christ_n nature_n divine_a and_o his_o soul_n divine_a which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o where_o be_v his_o soul_n call_v humane_a come_v to_o the_o accidence_n again_o thou_o that_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o great_a scholar_n tell_v we_o what_o humane_a signify_v 16_o thly_a thou_o speak_v of_o three_o person_n and_o a_o man_n be_v a_o person_n what_o do_v thou_o infer_v from_o this_o be_v god_n a_o man_n no_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n i_o tell_v thou_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o man_n it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n so_o it_o seem_v the_o presbyterian_o can_v say_v little_a of_o himself_o but_o he_o have_v learn_v something_o of_o the_o learned_a wotton_n in_o pag._n the_o second_o but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o be_v whether_o a_o papist_n or_o a_o heathen_a 17_o thly_a thou_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v part_n of_o man_n nature_n where_o do_v the_o scripture_n thy_o rule_n say_v so_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_v soul_n 18_o thly_a thou_o say_v the_o word_n person_n can_v proper_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n why_o do_v the_o presbyterian_o rage_n so_o against_o the_o quaker_n it_o seem_v you_o can_v agree_v among_o yourselves_o because_o the_o quaker_n speak_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o say_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o three_o person_n as_o thou_o thyself_o in_o thy_o three_o page_n say_v the_o word_n person_n can_v proper_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n see_v how_o this_o man_n be_v in_o confusion_n who_o say_v sometime_o there_o be_v three_o separate_a person_n and_o another_o while_n the_o word_n person_n can_v proper_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a chost_n but_o we_o do_v charge_n danson_n and_o his_o brethren_n to_o make_v this_o good_a by_o scripture_n in_o plain_a word_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o they_o so_o how_o can_v you_o say_v they_o be_v separate_v when_o they_o be_v one_o in_o another_o but_o it_o show_v you_o have_v little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o scripture_n either_o 19_o thly_a the_o priest_n say_v concern_v that_o distinction_n in_o the_o godhead_n it_o can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o we_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v call_v they_o three_o separate_v person_n and_o a_o trinity_n and_o give_v they_o name_n which_o be_v not_o apprehend_v by_o you_o you_o may_v have_v be_v silent_a then_o in_o what_o you_o do_v not_o apprehend_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v lay_v principle_n down_o concern_v god_n the_o son_n and_o spirit_n which_o you_o do_v not_o apprehend_v yourselves_o but_o presume_v above_o what_o be_v write_v and_o so_o go_v contrary_a to_o your_o rule_n shall_v you_o not_o call_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v call_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n 20_o thly_a in_o the_o four_o page_n thou_o say_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o yet_o but_o one_o god_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o call_v those_o three_o but_o three_o person_n and_o there_o be_v that_o ascribe_v to_o they_o thou_o say_v property_n which_o agree_v not_o simple_o answ._n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n agree_v but_o that_o which_o you_o do_v ascribe_v do_v not_o agree_v with_o scripture_n with_o they_o nor_o among_o yourselves_o about_o they_o and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o call_v the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n but_o three_o person_n you_o may_v have_v hold_v your_o tongue_n then_o till_o you_o do_v know_v who_o call_v they_o and_o give_v they_o name_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o call_v they_o father_n son_n and_o spitit_fw-la who_o be_v wise_a man_n than_o any_o of_o you_o 21_o thly_a and_o again_o in_o thy_o four_o page_n thou_o say_v three_o subsistent_n that_o be_v person_n though_o not_o strict_o yet_o proportionable_o or_o anological_o so_o call_v in_o the_o godhead_n people_n do_v you_o ever_o hear_v such_o a_o mash_n we_o do_v charge_v this_o presbyterian_a to_o make_v these_o word_n good_a by_o plain_a scripture_n viz._n three_o subsistent_n three_o person_n and_o analogical_o be_v this_o a_o scripture_n word_n people_n where_o do_v the_o apostle_n use_v any_o such_o dark_a word_n have_v thou_o not_o this_o word_n from_o the_o heathen_a well_o mark_v reader_n he_o say_v there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o three_o subsistent_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o have_v not_o he_o make_v four_o here_o if_o there_o be_v three_o in_o the_o godhead_n he_o have_v make_v four_o for_o what_o be_v the_o godhead_n god_n be_v one_o and_o he_o have_v make_v three_o beside_o see_v pag._n 4._o of_o his_o book_n and_o so_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n he_o speak_v of_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v there_o not_o four_o then_o and_o in_o the_o say_v four_o page_n he_o say_v he_o think_v he_o have_v answer_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o antitrinitarian_n he_o do_v but_o think_v so_o it_o seem_v answ._n the_o scripture_n say_v 1_o joh._n 5.7_o that_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v separate_v nor_o distinct_a neither_o do_v call_v they_o person_n and_o thus_o we_o call_v they_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v separate_v nor_o distinct_a and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o presume_v above_o what_o be_v write_v we_o charge_v you_o presbyterian_o to_o give_v we_o print_v scripture_n for_o these_o follow_a word_n and_o let_v we_o see_v in_o what_o chapter_n and_o verse_n they_o be_v print_v come_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o do_v not_o presume_v above_o what_o be_v write_v concreet_fw-la abstract_n predicate_v the_o relative_n co-eternity_n co-essentiallity_a co-equallity_n communication_n of_o property_n co-essentiallities_a modallity_n suppossitallity_n incommunicable_a subsistance_n and_o hypostatical_a union_n come_v be_v these_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o rule_n the_o scripture_n let_v we_o see_v the_o chapter_n and_o verse_n that_o we_o may_v see_v where_o such_o term_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v one_o have_v you_o not_o they_o rather_o from_o your_o old_a logical_a and_o philosophical_a book_n and_o have_v not_o they_o be_v your_o rule_n for_o such_o word_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v forth_o thou_o say_v in_o the_o 12_o page_n of_o thy_o book_n that_o we_o must_v not_o take_v man_n here_o for_o a_o person_n but_o a_o nature_n as_o you_o do_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o before_o thou_o say_v that_o man_n be_v a_o person_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n that_o be_v a_o person_n and_o not_o the_o man_n nor_o god_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o define_v to_o we_o what_o a_o person_n be_v nor_o what_o the_o word_n person_n signify_v for_o all_o thy_o scholarship_n and_o thou_o say_v you_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o name_n man_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n because_o the_o same_o human_a nature_n specifical_o agree_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o be_v the_o name_n god_n attribute_v to_o each_o person_n because_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n subsist_v in_o each_o of_o they_o answ._n this_o be_v a_o dark_a thing_n to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o say_v god_n like_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n or_o like_v unto_o some_o corrupt_a person_n the_o saint_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n what_o do_v you_o say_v of_o they_o therefore_o and_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v so_o simple_a etc._n etc._n where_o learn_v you_o this_o word_n and_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n use_v these_o word_n accident_n and_o integral_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o this_o be_v your_o conception_n and_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 13_o page_n of_o danson_n book_n it_o be_v a_o conception_n and_o notion_n indeed_o for_o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o 13_o page_n the_o conception_n or_o notion_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o notion_n and_o conception_n it_o seem_v that_o you_o have_v of_o the_o father_n and_o
then_o say_v suppose_v as_o a_o subsistent_n or_o person_n etc._n etc._n but_o which_o of_o these_o term_n it_o be_v this_o notionist_n have_v not_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o his_o 13_o page_n and_o this_o notionist_n go_v on_o in_o the_o say_v 13_o page_n and_o say_v nor_o can_v we_o say_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o father_n as_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n include_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o son_n as_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n include_v the_o father_n reader_n do_v thou_o ever_o hear_v the_o like_a this_o be_v but_o a_o notion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o a_o notion_n of_o the_o son_n indeed_o and_o be_v these_o presbyterian_a priest_n like_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n with_o their_o notion_n conception_n and_o supposition_n no_o no._n no_o one_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o nor_o none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v life_n eternal_a and_o none_o can_v call_v he_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o this_o knowledge_n be_v beyond_o all_o your_o false_a conception_n supposition_n and_o notion_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o saint_n body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o which_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n then_o have_v not_o the_o saint_n a_o person_n in_o their_o body_n and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o their_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o a_o person_n according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o so_o let_v we_o see_v that_o scripture_n which_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n and_o he_o speak_v again_o in_o his_o 14_o page_n of_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v one_o with_o the_o godhead_n now_o reader_n be_v not_o here_o four_o to_o wit_n three_o person_n and_o the_o godhead_n but_o reader_n we_o charge_v he_o to_o give_v we_o chapter_n and_o verse_n for_o this_o doctrine_n for_o we_o must_v order_v he_o with_o the_o rule_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o notion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o include_v the_o son_n it_o be_v but_o his_o own_o notion_n for_o if_o he_o have_v know_v he_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v in_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n whereby_o he_o may_v not_o have_v be_v reprove_v and_o again_o the_o presbyterian_a say_v the_o three_o person_n be_v distinct_a and_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v one_o among_o themselves_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o wherein_o they_o agree_v not_o simple_o answ._n reader_n take_v notice_n he_o say_v the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o call_v three_o person_n do_v not_o agree_v simple_o be_v not_o this_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n what_o agreement_n be_v this_o which_o be_v not_o simple_o what!_o separate_a distinct_a person_n not_o agree_v simple_o come_v what_o be_v this_o agreement_n then_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o agree_v simple_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v by_o chapter_n and_o verse_n thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n where_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n do_v not_o agree_v simple_o do_v thou_o not_o say_v that_o god_n be_v so_o simple_a that_o he_o admit_v of_o no_o part_n what_o agreement_n be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o simple_a what_o be_v it_o then_o tell_v we_o do_v thou_o not_o abuse_v the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n clear_a thyself_o and_o make_v this_o good_a that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n do_v not_o agree_v simple_o if_o not_o simple_o then_o tell_v we_o how_o and_o give_v chapter_n and_o verse_n for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v thyself_o to_o be_v of_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n see_v thou_o say_v a_o man_n be_v a_o person_n and_o god_n be_v a_o person_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n be_v christ_n the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o abraham_n or_o david_n or_o adam_n or_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n whether_o of_o these_o be_v he_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n because_o thou_o call_v the_o father_n a_o person_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o do_v not_o die_v as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o son_n of_o man_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n see_v the_o old_a translation_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o in_o thy_o 16_o page_n of_o thy_o synopsis_n bring_v the_o greek_a philosopher_n to_o prove_v the_o person_n yes_o how_o now_o presbyterian_a priest_n thou_o have_v run_v beside_o thy_o own_o directory_n and_o scripture_n both_o but_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n must_v be_v thy_o rule_n and_o leader_n sure_o people_n will_v not_o always_o have_v their_o eye_n blind_v by_o you_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o open_v they_o and_o in_o the_o 17_o page_n of_o his_o book_n the_o presbyterian_a say_v that_o hypostasis_fw-la must_v be_v render_v person_n or_o subsistent_a or_o some_o word_n to_o that_o effect_n he_o say_v so_o people_n see_v it_o must_v be_v some_o word_n but_o what_o it_o must_v be_v he_o know_v not_o and_o so_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v give_v name_n to_o christ_n and_o god_n beside_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n we_o charge_v thou_o show_v we_o a_o verse_n in_o scripture_n that_o speak_v such_o language_n and_o where_o one_o word_n may_v be_v put_v for_o another_o by_o metalepsis_n and_o so_o leave_v people_n in_o doubt_n and_o question_n you_o be_v go_v beside_o your_o scripture_n and_o rule_n that_o at_o last_o people_n shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o call_v god_n and_o christ._n so_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_n must_v give_v we_o scripture_n for_o we_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o your_o notion_n and_o whymsy_n and_o false_a conception_n which_o you_o have_v from_o aristotle_n and_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n and_o the_o papist_n and_o cardinal_n we_o do_v command_v you_o to_o give_v we_o scripture_n chapter_n and_o verse_n presbyterian_o and_o independent_n for_o these_o thing_n plain_o seeing_z you_o be_v of_o late_o perk_v up_o in_o a_o way_n of_o scold_v against_o we_o not_o like_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n patient_a and_o meek_a and_o apt_a to_o teach_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o your_o brother_n vincent_n book_n be_v that_o the_o language_n of_o a_o christian_a no_o he_o have_v declare_v what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o rabshecha_n spirit_n rail_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n he_o think_v to_o overcome_v by_o rail_a and_o complain_v not_o by_o love_n nay_o the_o lamb_n must_v have_v the_o victory_n whether_o or_o no_o be_v christ_n blood_n shed_v for_o all_o man_n and_o by_o it_o justify_v all_o man_n they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o believe_v in_o it_o be_v they_o save_v by_o their_o say_n they_o believe_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n command_v and_o become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o they_o say_v they_o believe_v and_o yet_o not_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o from_o sin_n that_o bring_v death_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o any_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o 1_o joh._n 1._o and_o so_o whither_o or_o no_o be_v those_o justify_v who_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n nor_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n nor_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o light_n whether_o or_o no_o be_v those_o justify_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o justification_n in_o they_o as_o in_o the_o account_n to_o god_n christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o justification_n be_v it_o not_o to_o feel_v the_o blood_n sprinkle_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n for_o the_o outward_a jew_n in_o the_o figure_n have_v blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o outward_a offering_n come_v answer_v we_o by_o scripture_n do_v not_o daub_v up_o people_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n do_v you_o know_v the_o mortar_n that_o be_v temper_v whether_o or_o no_o be_v christ_n a_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whether_o or_o no_o all_o the_o sinner_n and_o ungodly_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n
child_n of_o the_o light_n as_o in_o joh._n 14._o and_o deny_v that_o which_o shall_v give_v people_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o light_n of_o jesus_n 2_o cor._n 4._o and_o so_o people_n see_v what_o these_o man_n can_v preach_v that_o deny_v true_a faith_n true_a belief_n true_a apostle_n and_o scripture_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o offer_n and_o so_o deny_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o command_n and_o preach_v up_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n and_o the_o bawdy-house_n and_o will_v have_v his_o hearer_n rather_o go_v to_o a_o bawdy-house_n than_o to_o go_v among_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n that_o preach_v up_o perfection_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n the_o one_o offer_v that_o make_v people_n perfect_a and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o must_v not_o people_n have_v faith_n in_o they_o and_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o the_o blood_n in_o they_o sprinkle_v their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n reader_n i_o pray_v thou_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o to_o be_v read_v and_o believe_v and_o not_o for_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_n to_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o they_o and_o keep_v people_n always_o to_o be_v hear_v they_o and_o pay_v of_o they_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v not_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o end_n that_o suffer_v many_o of_o they_o to_o death_n for_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o so_o i_o pray_v thou_o reader_n do_v not_o fell_v thy_o wit_n and_o reason_n any_o long_o for_o they_o will_v put_v it_o up_o all_o in_o their_o poke_n and_o bag_n and_o then_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o ditch_n and_o barren_a mountain_n and_o so_o feed_v themselves_o of_o you_o and_o not_o feed_v you_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v to_o gather_v his_o people_n from_o off_o the_o barren_a mountain_n and_o from_o their_o mouth_n that_o have_v feed_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o flock_n and_o seek_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o flock_n and_o make_v a_o prey_n upon_o you_o and_o seek_v for_o your_o wool_n &_o have_v bite_v you_o when_o you_o put_v not_o into_o their_o mouth_n and_o have_v seek_v for_o handful_n of_o barley_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o have_v bear_v rule_n among_o you_o by_o their_o mean_n and_o have_v be_v the_o greedy_a dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o who_o have_v be_v slumber_v read_v jer._n 5._o isa._n 56._o mic._n 3._o ezek._n 14._o and_o so_o read_v how_o christ_n mark_v out_o those_o false_a teacher_n mat._n 23._o and_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n so_o no_o more_o but_o my_o love_n that_o you_o may_v all_o come_v to_o know_v the_o freedom_n in_o christ_n from_o all_o the_o blind_a guide_n g._n f._n jo._n stubbs_n if_o that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a separate_a person_n not_o simple_o one_o or_o agree_v simple_o as_o the_o priest_n say_v than_o how_o far_o distance_n be_v they_o from_o one_o another_o show_v we_o chapter_n and_o verse_n for_o this_o and_o make_v it_o good_a by_o scripture_n and_o let_v we_o see_v through_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o ever_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v give_v such_o title_n or_o name_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_n have_v do_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o book_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v dwell_v in_o man_n &_o than_o you_o independent_a &_o presbyterian_a priest_n whether_o then_o that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o person_n in_o a_o man_n dwell_v in_o he_o that_o be_v a_o person_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n confess_v by_o we_o call_v quaker_n and_o what_o we_o own_o touch_v the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o that_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o both_o in_o divinity_n divine_a substance_n and_o essence_n not_o three_o god_n nor_o separate_v being_n that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o several_a name_n in_o scripture_n as_o manifest_v to_o and_o in_o the_o saint_n for_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o man_n rom._n 1._o and_o their_o record_n receive_v as_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o three_o by_o such_o as_o true_o know_v and_o own_o the_o record_n of_o the_o three_o in_o earth_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v eternal_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o be_v one_o infinite_a wisdom_n one_o power_n one_o love_n one_o light_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n we_o never_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n as_o most_o injurious_o we_o have_v be_v accuse_v by_o some_o prejudice_v spirit_n who_o prejudicial_o in_o their_o perverse_a contest_v have_v seek_v occasion_n against_o we_o as_o chief_o because_o when_o some_o of_o we_o be_v in_o dispute_n with_o some_o presbyterian_o we_o can_v not_o own_o their_o unscriptural_a distinction_n and_o term_n touch_v the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o wit_n of_o their_o be_v incommunicable_a distinct_a separate_a person_n or_o subsistence_n whereas_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o corruptible_a man_n nor_o to_o finite_a creature_n or_o person_n which_o be_v limitable_a and_o separable_a for_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o who_o be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o be_v infinite_a and_o inseparable_a deut._n 6.4_o zec._n 14.9_o and_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v be_v scent_n we_o witness_v to_o and_o own_o as_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o psal._n 2.7_o heb._n 1.5_o and_o he_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n yea_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.18_o &_o chap._n 17.21_o 23._o so_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o divide_v nor_o separate_v be_v one_o and_o of_o one_o infinite_a nature_n and_o substance_n christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n col._n 1._o yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o substance_n heb._n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o due_a time_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o as_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v his_o son_n gal._n 4._o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o destroy_v sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o and_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o cor._n 12._o so_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n we_o confess_v to_o and_o own_o to_o be_v in_o unity_n and_o so_o the_o only_a true_a god_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o yet_o as_o a_o son_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o in_o which_o state_n he_o say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 1_o joh._n 14.28_o and_o he_o learned_a obedience_n through_o suffer_v and_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o be_v become_v a_o everlasting_a high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5._o and_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n in_o his_o son_n and_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o a_o son_n be_v give_v to_o govern_v who_o name_n be_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa._n 9.6_o and_o he_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o even_o the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o so_o that_o the_o deity_n or_o divinity_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o eternal_a infinite_a glorious_a state_n we_o real_o confess_v and_o
to_o and_o obey_v be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o witness_v against_o all_o sin_n against_o all_o idolatry_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o light_n and_o not_o man_n tradition_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o invention_n whereby_o people_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o dark_a by_o such_o perverse_a and_o prejudice_v spirit_n as_o thus_o blasphemous_o deem_v the_o light_n within_o a_o idol_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o testify_v unto_o against_o all_o the_o dark_a opposer_n and_o gainsayers_a who_o way_n be_v dark_a and_o crooked_a as_o thy_o w._n m._n be_v who_o thus_o false_o and_o blasphemous_o have_v represent_v the_o light_n within_o like_o those_o that_o put_v light_a for_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n for_o light_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o such_o dark_a envious_a person_n as_o thou_o herein_o have_v show_v they_o self_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v judge_n in_o these_o thing_n of_o controversy_n about_o such_o high_a matter_n touch_v the_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n viz._n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n when_o thou_o in_o thy_o earthly_a sensual_a wisdom_n never_o come_v there_o neither_o can_v thou_o till_o thou_o count_v it_o loss_n unto_o thou_o and_o come_v to_o loose_v it_o that_o the_o babe_n state_n that_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n be_v know_v in_o which_o the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a which_o discover_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v it_o but_o not_o to_o such_o as_o count_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o now_o what_o may_v we_o expect_v but_o darkness_n from_o such_o a_o one_o as_o call_v the_o light_n within_o a_o idol_n and_o they_o that_o look_v into_o thy_o follow_a work_n against_o we_o may_v see_v the_o gross_a darkness_n thereof_o yea_o darkness_n that_o may_v be_v feel_v w._n m._n by_o their_o three_o person_n you_o mean_v the_o three_o increated_a person_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o increated_a person_n be_v thy_o own_o word_n and_o term_n but_o the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n we_o real_o own_o and_o bear_v witness_n to_o both_o as_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o know_v the_o absolute_a testimony_n and_o eternal_a power_n thereof_o manifest_v where_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a even_o within_o both_o in_o create_v beget_v and_o quicken_a we_o again_o to_o god_n out_o of_o death_n and_o darkness_n and_o these_o three_o which_o be_v one_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o can_v not_o own_o the_o title_n of_o three_o distinct_a and_o separate_a person_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o as_o thy_o brother_n erroneous_o do_v be_v not_o scripture-language_n so_o it_o be_v never_o my_o intent_n nor_o principle_n to_o compare_v they_o to_o three_o apostle_n or_o finite_a creature_n as_o most_o false_o and_o injurious_o thou_o accuse_v i_o but_o to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o people_n understand_v both_o the_o grosseness_n and_o falseness_n of_o tho._n danson_n and_o tho._n vincent_n principle_n of_o three_o distinct_a separate_a person_n in_o the_o deity_n you_o name_v each_o person_n god_n which_o render_v they_o three_o god_n whilst_o but_o one_o god_n by_o show_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o your_o principle_n after_o i_o have_v from_o scripture_n show_v how_o inseparable_a the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v and_o the_o oneness_n of_o the_o father_n word_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o i_o have_v simple_o compare_v they_o to_o three_o apostle_n who_o be_v distinct_a and_o separate_a person_n than_o have_v i_o own_v your_o own_o term_n and_o principle_n and_o then_o the_o controversy_n have_v fall_v between_o we_o but_o instead_o thereof_o i_o be_o accuse_v for_o oppose_v your_o doctrine_n of_o distinct_a separate_a person_n and_o thus_o you_o confound_v yourselves_o in_o wrong_v of_o i_o for_o be_v not_o the_o three_o apostle_n paul_n peter_n and_o john_n three_o distinct_a separate_a person_n do_v i_o ever_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v how_o like_a then_o to_o finite_a creature_n do_v your_o own_o doctrine_n render_v the_o eternal_a god_n his_o word_n &_o spirit_n which_o to_o show_v be_v my_o end_n in_o instance_v three_o apostle_n for_o we_o never_o believe_v the_o eternal_a god_n to_o be_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n since_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n but_o t._n danson_n in_o his_o synopsis_n pag._n 12._o plain_o instance_v three_o apostle_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n as_o also_o his_o instance_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n for_o their_o trinity_n or_o three_o person_n in_o one_o nature_n be_v not_o this_o a_o instance_n of_o finite_a creature_n and_o such_o a_o indignity_n put_v upon_o god_n as_o i_o never_o intend_v how_o can_v such_o man_n but_o blush_n for_o charge_v that_o on_o other_o which_o so_o evident_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o themselves_o madox_n we_o call_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n or_o he_o be_v according_a as_o they_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n nay_o have_v you_o stand_v to_o scripture-language_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o controversy_n between_o we_o therein_o but_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v you_o but_o you_o must_v obtrude_v your_o popish_a unscripture-like_a term_n and_o distinction_n or_o rather_o worse_a in_o tell_v not_o only_o of_o distinct_a but_o separate_a person_n which_o be_v plain_o refute_v from_o scripture_n you_o may_v remember_v i_o several_a time_n call_v to_o t._n d._n and_o t._n v._o to_o confess_v their_o error_n i_o show_v how_o inseparable_a the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v reflect_v chief_o on_o the_o word_n separate_a person_n which_o how_o you_o come_v off_o about_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o and_o as_o for_o their_o be_v three_o he_o be_v thou_o w._n m._n dare_v not_o keep_v to_o any_o argument_n from_o thence_o or_o to_o make_v that_o any_o cause_n or_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v own_v they_o to_o be_v three_o person_n though_o here_o thou_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o term_n equivolent_a viz._n three_o person_n or_o he_o be_v so_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o either_o will_v serve_v if_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n be_v but_o own_a under_o the_o name_n of_o three_o he_o be_v it_o will_v serve_v instead_o of_o three_o distinct_a person_n but_o then_o are_z all_z he_o be_v or_o males_n person_n and_o all_o she_o be_v or_o female_n no_o person_n what_o strange_a logic_n be_v employ_v here_o and_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n mention_v three_o increated_a person_n thou_o tell_v of_o be_v they_o three_o distinct_a increated_a person_n if_o so_o then_o may_v thou_o not_o as_o well_o say_v they_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_n three_o eternal_o and_o so_o three_o go_n where_o be_v now_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o christ_n speak_v of_o another_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n joh._n 14.16_o be_v not_o another_o person_n distinct_a from_o he_o for_o that_o spirit_n be_v then_o in_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o use_v those_o word_n for_o the_o same_o comforter_n or_o spirit_n be_v in_o he_o and_o be_v that_o divine_a life_n that_o then_o speak_v in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v personal_o present_a with_o they_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o will_v send_v they_o another_o person_n to_o comfort_v they_o but_o speak_v more_o spiritual_o for_o though_o they_o have_v be_v comfort_v in_o his_o outward_a presence_n and_o ministry_n yet_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v that_o other_o comforter_n for_o ever_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o in_o that_o joh._n 14.17_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n or_o that_o other_o comforter_n say_v he_o that_o dwell_v with_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o vers_n 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o which_o clear_o explain_v his_o former_a word_n which_o to_o say_v this_o comforter_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o or_o as_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v the_o spirit_n or_o life_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o himself_o for_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o or_o be_v it_o not_o gross_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o people_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o christ_n or_o
the_o eternal_a word_n and_o as_o to_o thy_o tell_n of_o another_o comforter_n i._n e._n another_o as_o to_o subsistence_n or_o manner_n of_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o be_v and_o wherein_o can_v it_o differ_v from_o christ_n spiritul_a manner_n of_o be_v have_v he_o another_o manner_n of_o be_v distinct_a from_o his_o own_o who_o can_v see_v the_o ignorance_n and_o confusion_n of_o thy_o blind_a distinction_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o thy_o distinction_n of_o three_o distinct_a person_n subsistence_n or_o manner_n of_o be_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n before_o christ_n bodily_a or_o personal_a appearance_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n thou_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n be_v three_o person_n be_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n for_o thy_o turn_n whereas_o t.u._n say_v christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o fifty_o year_n old_a pag._n 31._o whilst_o thou_o argue_v from_o john_n 14.16_o for_o their_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n subsistence_n or_o manner_n of_o be_v for_o be_v they_o three_o distinct_a comforter_n of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n or_o three_o distinct_a separate_a person_n of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n and_o be_v christ_n manner_n of_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n or_o be_v he_o therein_o a_o four_o person_n sure_o when_o christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o that_o he_o say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o now_o w.m._n confess_v that_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v above_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o suffering_n humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n in_o this_o manner_n and_o in_o these_o capacity_n he_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o be_v from_o eternity_n but_o as_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n in_o his_o glory_n before_o the_o world_n be_v own_v neither_o can_v three_o coeternal_a coequal_a distinct_a person_n be_v argue_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o controversy_n run_v high_a as_o before_o they_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n be_v three_o increated_a person_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v be_v one_o divine_a substance_n or_o be_v which_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n but_o in_o plain_a contradiction_n these_o presbyterian_o tell_v we_o in_o their_o 45._o pag._n that_o in_o the_o abstract_n infiniteness_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o subsistence_n what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o their_o three_o infinite_a increated_a person_n or_o subsistence_n be_v they_o now_o change_v from_o infinite_a to_o finite_a what_o sad_a work_n be_v this_o where_o be_v the_o blasphemer_n now_o be_v they_o not_o herein_o find_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o most_o unjust_o they_o have_v charge_v on_o we_o viz._n of_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o infinite_a god_n by_o go_v to_o fasten_v the_o limitation_n of_o finite_a creature_n upon_o he_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o subsistence_n or_o personallity_n or_o manner_n of_o be_v as_o he_o define_v subsistence_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v not_o infinite_a then_o something_o finite_a be_v in_o god_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v and_o if_o there_o be_v three_o such_o distinct_a subsistence_n in_o the_o relative_a property_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o w._n m._n say_v pag._n 19_o to_o which_o infiniteness_n be_v not_o applicable_a then_o have_v they_o deny_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v infinite_a and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o their_o unscriptural_a distinction_n of_o person_n and_o subsistence_n in_o the_o deity_n amount_v to_o and_o how_o most_o derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o infinite_a god_n they_o be_v but_o the_o remarkableness_n of_o their_o gross_a contradiction_n be_v so_o obvious_a that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o for_o one_o while_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n be_v three_o distinct_a person_n three_o increated_a person_n which_o render_v they_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a and_o so_o three_o go_n another_o while_n infiniteness_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o they_o as_o such_o or_o as_o subsistence_n which_o render_v they_o under_o the_o limitation_n of_o finite_a creature_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a sort_n either_o among_o papist_n or_o protestant_n or_o church_n of_o england_n own_o these_o man_n management_n of_o this_o matter_n or_o will_v their_o work_n stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n or_o be_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o other_o nation_n if_o these_o man_n shall_v go_v into_o turkey_n and_o also_o among_o the_o indian_n and_o pretend_v to_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a god_n or_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n under_o such_o name_n term_n and_o distinction_n as_o be_v three_o distinct_a and_o separate_a person_n or_o subsistence_n to_o which_o infiniteness_n be_v not_o applicable_a what_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o such_o preach_n do_v you_o think_v will_v it_o not_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o render_v the_o christian_n as_o believe_v and_o expect_v salvation_n from_o finite_a person_n or_o creature_n or_o else_o if_o they_o shall_v preach_v they_o to_o be_v three_o distinct_a or_o separate_a person_n as_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n may_v not_o they_o reasonable_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v preach_v three_o god_n will_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v more_o stumble_v the_o jew_n and_o turk_n from_o believe_v in_o christ_n than_o ever_o and_o the_o more_o strengthen_v the_o heathen_a in_o their_o idolatrous_a imagination_n especial_o whilst_o they_o oppose_v the_o light_n within_o as_o a_o idol_n for_o whilst_o a_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v imply_v three_o god_n may_v they_o not_o suppose_v many_o more_o as_o also_o how_o have_v many_o ignorant_a people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n be_v beget_v into_o vain_a imagination_n touch_v the_o godhead_n by_o such_o doctrine_n aforesaid_a contrary_a to_o scripture-language_n as_o to_o think_v god_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n or_o person_n whereas_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o be_v invisible_a even_o that_o eternal_a word_n or_o spirit_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n not_o divide_v nor_o separate_v from_o he_o who_o image_n he_o be_v asserted_n and_o though_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o yet_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o any_o design_n or_o plot_n of_o we_o to_o endeavour_v to_o prejudice_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o false_o and_o blasphemous_o we_o be_v accuse_v by_o this_o our_o prejudice_v opposer_n w._n m._n what_o you_o mean_v by_o separate_a i_o know_v not_o if_o you_o mean_v so_o separate_a as_o to_o destroy_v the_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n i_o own_v no_o such_o separation_n if_o you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o distinct_a than_o it_o be_v no_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o in_o their_o 39_o pag._n it_o be_v say_v viz._n the_o word_n separate_a person_n i_o disow_v any_o further_a than_o we_o may_v conceive_v it_o to_o signify_v no_o more_o then_o dictinct_a answ._n it_o appear_v then_o that_o t._n d._n and_o their_o use_v the_o word_n separate_v person_n be_v to_o explain_v their_o meaning_n of_o distinct_a person_n for_o it_o be_v use_v after_o distinct_a viz._n distinct_a and_o separate_a person_n which_o word_n separate_v person_n they_o know_v i_o chief_o reflect_v upon_o at_o the_o dispute_n i_o prove_v the_o contrary_a from_o scripture_n viz._n both_o the_o oneness_n and_o inseparability_n of_o the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n but_o see_v they_o own_v no_o such_o separation_n as_o to_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n why_o do_v they_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n separate_a at_o all_o in_o the_o case_n tell_v we_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a and_o separate_a person_n which_o they_o confess_v be_v of_o one_o divine_a essence_n now_o they_o disow_v separate_v any_o otherwise_o then_o it_o signify_v distinct_a but_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v own_a it_o at_o all_o in_o this_o case_n be_v it_o not_o sad_a doctrine_n that_o suppose_v any_o separation_n finiteness_n or_o limitation_n in_o this_o divine_a be_v
the_o question_n and_o presumption_n in_o thou_o especial_o whilst_o by_o your_o vain_a philosophy_n some_o of_o you_o have_v either_o render_v they_o as_o three_o god_n or_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v infinite_a as_o in_o pag._n 45._o yea_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o many_o deny_v that_o we_o find_v fault_n with_o your_o miscalling_a and_o misrepresenting_a the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o never_o in_o the_o least_o oppose_v nor_o question_v their_o be_v three_o such_o as_o mention_v in_o scripture_n viz._n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o there_o open_o confess_v to_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n term_n and_o when_o you_o fall_v into_o your_o needless_a question_n and_o philosophic_a term_n of_o incommunicabl_a property_n subsistence_n etc._n etc._n i_o to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v more_o obvious_a to_o the_o people_n to_o shorten_v and_o mitigate_v the_o controversy_n and_o to_o abate_v your_o heat_n do_v tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o incommunity_n of_o property_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v state_n your_o question_n so_o in_o plain_a english_a whether_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o the_o spirit_n send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o it_o will_v quick_o end_v the_o controversy_n but_o nothing_o will_v serve_v you_o but_o a_o answer_n to_o your_o vain_a babble_n and_o school-term_n with_o such_o a_o limitation_n as_o ay_o or_o no_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n term_n and_o expression_n be_v in_o this_o to_o be_v wave_v and_o slight_v as_o insufficient_a and_o your_o confusion_n vain_a philosophy_n and_o deceit_n must_v be_v set_v up_o above_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n though_o you_o profess_v they_o to_o be_v your_o rule_n at_o other_o time_n but_o here_o in_o plain_a contradiction_n you_o have_v go_v about_o to_o obscure_v divine_a mystery_n under_o your_o traditional_a term_n of_o heathenish_a metaphysic_n and_o lay_v such_o a_o stress_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o all_o be_v to_o be_v deem_v blasphemer_n and_o heretic_n and_o so_o to_o be_v damn_v that_o can_v confess_v own_o and_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o your_o term_n nice_a and_o confuse_a distinction_n which_o you_o presumptuous_o put_v upon_o the_o father_n word_n &_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o w._n m._n his_o accuse_v we_o with_o reject_v the_o son_n and_o so_o the_o father_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a slander_n as_o many_o more_o of_o his_o accusation_n be_v and_o never_o be_v it_o in_o our_o intention_n nor_o doctrine_n so_o to_o do_v whilst_o the_o oneness_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n we_o real_o confess_v to_o but_o disow_v your_o blind_a distinction_n which_o deny_v they_o infiniteness_n and_o as_o for_o w._n m._n his_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o three_o he_o be_v each_o of_o which_o he_o say_v be_v by_o nature_n god_n we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v call_v three_o he_o be_v or_o three_o distinct_a he_o be_v and_o therefore_o three_o distinct_a separate_a person_n indeed_o child_n in_o the_o accidence_n call_v he_o the_o three_o person_n singular_a but_o that_o both_o the_o father_n and_o son_n speak_v of_o themselves_o use_v the_o word_n he_o as_o i_o be_o he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v with_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o manifestation_n which_o be_v that_o other_o comforter_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o but_o each_o of_o these_o three_o he_o be_v he_o tell_v of_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n so_o than_o they_o be_v one_o as_o god_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v and_o as_o to_o his_o charge_n of_o ignorance_n of_o philosophy_n about_o subsistence_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o a_o form_n of_o a_o he_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v his_o charge_n of_o ignorance_n of_o his_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n and_o such_o nice_a distinction_n as_o this_o between_o manner_n and_o form_n we_o can_v easy_o bear_v and_o pass_v by_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o feed_v upon_o it_o who_o will_v choose_v such_o chaff_n for_o their_o food_n know_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v not_o in_o such_o trifle_n w.m._n the_o form_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v his_o divine_a nature_n but_o his_o subsistence_n be_v his_o manner_n of_o be_v in_o the_o relative_a property_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o his_o term_n of_o they_o be_v now_o touch_v these_o distinct_a subsistence_n or_o manner_n of_o be_v wherein_o stand_v their_o model_n distinction_n of_o three_o distinct_a personality_n to_o which_o they_o say_v in_o pag._n 45._o contradiction_n that_o infiniteness_n be_v not_o applicable_a and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a personallity_n unto_o which_o infiniteness_n be_v not_o ascribe_v here_o they_o have_v give_v people_n to_o understand_v what_o their_o meaning_n be_v about_o their_o three_o distinct_a subsistence_n or_o personallity_n that_o they_o be_v not_o infinite_a what_o then_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n finite_a what_o gross_a darkness_n be_v this_o let_v the_o impartial_a reader_n judge_n whether_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o cause_n to_o oppose_v they_o and_o their_o vain_a philosophy_n in_o this_o so_o high_a a_o matter_n and_o whether_o herein_o their_o doctrine_n do_v not_o blasphemous_o oppose_v the_o divinity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o they_o go_v about_o to_o eclipse_v and_o detract_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o infinite_a godhead_n whilst_o at_o other_o time_n in_o contradiction_n they_o confess_v each_o to_o be_v god_n and_o tell_v of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o concrete_a every_o subsistent_n be_v infinite_a but_o not_o the_o subsistence_n or_o personallity_n in_o the_o abstract_n what_o darkness_n be_v here_o be_v god_n divide_v or_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n separate_z or_o abstract_n from_o their_o essence_n and_o where_o then_o be_v this_o finite_a personallity_n so_o much_o contend_v for_o be_v it_o in_o god_n yea_o or_o nay_o or_o relate_v to_o his_o divine_a be_v or_o substance_n but_o if_o these_o distinct_a personallity_n or_o subsistance_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o infinite_a be_v the_o relative_a property_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n than_o i_o ask_v have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n deny_v both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v infinite_a let_v the_o unbiased_a reader_n judge_v and_o yet_o in_o confutation_n of_o themselves_o again_o there_o be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n god_n the_o son_n a_o person_n distinct_a from_o he_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o person_n proceed_v from_o both_o how_o to_o make_v sense_n of_o these_o three_o distinction_n compare_v they_o together_o or_o how_o to_o make_v they_o hang_v together_o without_o render_v they_o three_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o infinite_a do_v not_o yet_o appear_v to_o i_o and_o whether_o my_o comparison_n of_o not_o understand_v paul_n peter_n and_o john_n can_v be_v three_o person_n each_o of_o they_o a_o apostle_n and_o yet_o all_o but_o one_o apostle_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o detect_v these_o man_n unscriptural_a doctrine_n and_o distinction_n and_o to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o which_o whilst_o this_o rail_a angry_a man_n w._n madox_n do_v so_o often_o take_v it_o as_o a_o compare_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o three_o apostle_n herein_o he_o have_v gross_o wrong_v and_o abuse_v i_o and_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o his_o charge_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o i_o for_o that_o he_o intimate_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n be_v but_o equal_a with_o man_n i_o return_v back_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o most_o malicious_a horrid_a slander_n and_o a_o apparent_a lie_n against_o i_o it_o be_v never_o my_o intent_n nor_o say_n for_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o god_n be_v but_o equal_a with_o man_n or_o compare_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o three_o apostle_n than_o have_v i_o and_o these_o ridgid_a presbyterian_o accord_v near_o than_o we_o do_v for_o than_o have_v i_o own_v their_o dostrine_n and_o term_n of_o three_o distinct_a and_o separate_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v not_o infinite_a which_o i_o can_v never_o own_o nor_o believe_v nor_o depend_v upon_o any_o god_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v finite_a for_o salvation_n beside_o i_o never_o deny_v finite_a man_n nor_o three_o distinct_a apostle_n as_o paul_n peter_n and_o john_n to_o be_v distinct_a and_o separate_a person_n so_o if_o i_o have_v real_o compare_v the_o deity_n to_o such_o we_o have_v not_o differ_v about_o the_o distinction_n of_o
in_o this_o matter_n as_o he_o argue_v viz._n if_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o god_n head_n can_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n and_o they_o three_o distinct_a subsistent_n or_o person_n than_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a subsistent_n or_o person_n in_o the_o same_o single_a divine_a essence_n but_o the_o essence_n can_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a subsistent_n or_o person_n therefore_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a subsistent_n or_o person_n let_v the_o moderate_a reader_n but_o mark_n this_o argument_n and_o whether_o it_o carry_v any_o matter_n or_o weight_n of_o any_o proof_n or_o argumentation_n along_o with_o it_o any_o more_o than_o a_o empty_a assertion_n tautology_n beg_v the_o question_n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_n and_o so_o along_o still_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n for_o grant_v which_o can_v be_v without_o better_a proof_n and_o more_o convince_a argument_n than_o t.u._n have_v patch_v up_o and_o produce_v but_o as_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o argument_n that_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o godhead_n can_v be_v but_o one_o and_o this_o in_o each_o of_o the_o three_o we_o never_o deny_v and_o t._n v._o have_v confess_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o we_o pag._n 28._o but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o argument_n it_o run_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o thus_o if_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a subsistent_n or_o person_n than_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a subsistent_n or_o person_n but_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a subsistent_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n or_o if_o they_o be_v so_o than_o they_o be_v so_o but_o they_o be_v so_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o to_o show_v what_o mean_a logic_n this_o be_v since_o it_o be_v from_o a_o person_n who_o reason_n have_v so_o far_o fail_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o clear_v nor_o demonstrate_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o thus_o pitiful_o he_o have_v assay_v to_o demonstrate_v to_o other_o and_o so_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v if_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o tell_v of_o that_o by_o attempt_v to_o bring_v that_o mystery_n to_o the_o modal_n of_o his_o reason_n have_v lose_v the_o sight_n and_o sink_v into_o gross_a apprehension_n and_o as_o for_o his_o fierce_a rail_a against_o w._n p._n and_o call_v he_o wretched_a blasphemer_n accuse_v he_o with_o deny_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o with_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o thrust_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n off_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v not_o yet_o perceive_v any_o strength_n or_o weight_n of_o argument_n from_o either_o t.u._n or_o his_o brethren_n that_o have_v convict_v w._n p._n as_o guilty_a herein_o but_o rather_o the_o more_o they_o strive_v with_o he_o and_o thus_o gross_o revile_v he_o and_o rail_v against_o he_o the_o more_o their_o folly_n confusion_n and_o weakness_n appear_v and_o indeed_o if_o w._n p._n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o gross_o erroneous_a as_o he_o be_v represent_v it_o must_v be_v more_o competent_a antagonist_n than_o t._n v._o or_o such_o railer_n as_o he_o that_o must_v convince_v he_o but_o his_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o t.u._n his_o doctrine_n and_o both_o unscriptural_a and_o unreasonable_a distinction_n and_o his_o denial_n thereof_o be_v neither_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o son_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o the_o divinity_n of_o either_o but_o the_o apparent_a falseness_n of_o these_o rail_n and_o slanderous_a accusation_n before_o with_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o against_o w._n p._n in_o this_o thing_n touch_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n appear_v in_o his_o own_o book_n pag._n 14_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v inseparable_a to_o each_o who_o they_o call_v person_n have_v the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o son_n unless_o the_o godhead_n be_v as_o incommunicable_a to_o the_o person_n so_o call_v as_o they_o be_v report_v to_o be_v among_o themselves_o say_v w.p._n do_v not_o w.p._n herein_o own_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o holy_a spirit_n let_v the_o indifferent_a judge_n how_o t.u._n have_v wrong_v he_o and_o then_o w._n p._n his_o admonition_n pag._n 15._o say_v apply_v thy_o mind_n unto_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n which_o bring_v salvation_n that_o by_o obedience_n thereunto_o those_o mist_n tradition_n have_v cast_v before_o thy_o eye_n may_v be_v expel_v and_o thou_o receive_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o that_o one_o god_n who_o to_o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a not_o to_o be_v a_o divide_a but_o one_o pure_a entire_a and_o eternal_a be_v who_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n as_o the_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o whosoever_o follow_v he_o the_o light_n may_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o dark_a notion_n and_o vain_a conversation_n of_o man_n to_o this_o holy_a light_n in_o which_o only_a sound_a judgement_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v obtainable_a he_o testify_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o have_v communicate_v unto_o all_o such_o a_o proportion_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n thus_o far_o w.p._n now_o mark_v whether_o herein_o he_o have_v not_o own_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n when_o thus_o plain_o he_o have_v confess_v to_o his_o light_n both_z as_o to_o its_o extent_n and_o virtue_n and_o so_o as_o for_o t._n v._o his_o rail_n against_o we_o so_o bitter_o call_v we_o black-mouthed_a blasphemer_n accuse_v w._n p._n with_o heathenism_n abominableness_n foulness_n false_o compare_v he_o to_o arius_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v but_o mean_a argument_n to_o convince_v w._n p._n and_o do_v but_o show_v the_o malice_n and_o rancour_n of_o t._n vincent_n spirit_n and_o what_o a_o implacable_a persecute_v spirit_n appear_v among_o these_o presbyterian_a priest_n what_o cruel_a work_n will_v they_o make_v if_o they_o have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o persecute_v such_o as_o can_v be_v tie_v up_o to_o their_o narrow_a spirit_n and_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o same_o old_a persecute_v spirit_n that_o cry_v for_o fire_n and_o faggot_n after_o it_o put_v these_o name_n blasphemer_n and_o heretic_n upon_o the_o martyr_n and_o indeed_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o disingenuous_a and_o drown_v in_o their_o understanding_n by_o prejudice_n as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o absurdity_n that_o w._n p._n draw_v from_o his_o adversary_n principle_n be_v his_o own_o they_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n and_o what_o not_o though_o false_o but_o far_a how_o evident_o have_v w.p._n in_o his_o 18_o 19_o 21_o pag._n own_a and_o confess_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o light_n and_o grace_n both_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n salvation_n of_o man_n life_n eternal_a and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o gift_n and_o expression_n of_o eternal_a love_n for_o salvation_n now_o can_v any_o thing_n have_v or_o work_n these_o effect_n that_o be_v not_o divine_a be_v not_o christ_n divinity_n virtue_n divine_a light_n and_o power_n plain_o confess_v by_o w.p._n herein_o as_o also_o to_o his_o be_v god_n pag._n 21._o how_o gross_o have_v these_o angry_a presbyterian_o wrong_v he_o in_o so_o hidious_o charge_v the_o contrary_a upon_o he_o and_o be_v not_o they_o rather_o just_o chargeable_a herein_o with_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n in_o set_v so_o slight_a by_o his_o light_n in_o every_o man_n as_o they_o have_v do_v one_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n another_o caution_v not_o to_o follow_v its_o guidance_n but_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o deny_v as_o these_o man_n have_v do_v and_o the_o scripture-instance_n in_o that_o case_n we_o both_o know_v and_o own_o joh._n 3.13_o rom._n 9.5_o phil._n 2.6_o heb._n 1.8_o joh._n 2.17_o heb._n 1.3_o joh._n 14.1_o phil._n 2.10_o col._n 1.16_o 17._o joh._n 8.58_o but_o we_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o man_n invent_a distinction_n put_v upon_o christ_n do_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o honour_n but_o rather_o diminish_v from_o it_o and_o where_o in_o pag._n 31._o it_o be_v say_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o jew_n speak_v true_a thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a as_o man_n he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o bear_v many_o generation_n after_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o i_o ask_v if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n as_o man_n and_o so_o bear_v and_o if_o there_o be_v three_o coeternal_a person_n
before_o whether_o this_o do_v not_o make_v a_o four_o for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o fifty_o year_n old_a this_o have_v not_o reference_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o be_v confess_v but_o then_o where_o in_o pag._n 36._o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n must_v be_v eternal_a the_o son_n be_v so_o they_o say_v how_o be_v his_o personallity_n with_o reference_n to_o his_o be_v beget_v deny_v to_o be_v infinite_a in_o pag._n 45._o what_o gross_a and_o apparent_a contradiction_n be_v these_o and_o as_o to_o his_o instance_n matt._n 3.16_o 17._o how_o that_o jesus_n go_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o prove_v a_o distinction_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n the_o son_n be_v clothe_v in_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o voice_n he_o say_v etc._n etc._n let_v the_o reader_n but_o mark_n how_o far_o short_a of_o prove_v his_o distinction_n this_o instance_n be_v sure_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v clothe_v in_o flesh_n from_o eternity_n nor_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n from_o eternity_n for_o if_o their_o personallity_n do_v consist_v in_o these_o visible_a appearance_n how_o be_v they_o coeternal_a coessential_a coequal_a with_o god_n &_o c_o and_o sure_o personallity_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o the_o person_n of_o a_o dove_n beside_o the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a or_o separate_a person_n from_o jesus_n for_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n though_o that_o appearance_n like_o a_o dove_n be_v for_o a_o confirmation_n to_o john_n belief_n of_o he_o john_n 1.32_o 33._o t.u._n isa._n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o three_o holies_n signify_v the_o three_o person_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o one_o god_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o never_o hear_v this_o argument_n before_o if_o each_o holy_a signify_v a_o person_n how_o then_o be_v they_o speak_v to_o the_o one_o god_n and_o if_o so_o many_o holies_n as_o be_v give_v in_o praise_n to_o he_o do_v signify_v so_o many_o distinct_a person_n in_o he_o than_o they_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o great_a many_o trinity_n for_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 4.8_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n now_o if_o all_o the_o holies_n they_o give_v day_n and_o night_n to_o he_o be_v so_o many_o person_n than_o they_o will_v amount_v to_o person_n ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la but_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o argument_n who_o can_v but_o see_v as_o also_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o distinct_a name_n be_v little_o better_a for_o god_n be_v denominate_v under_o many_o name_n more_o than_o three_o and_o also_o his_o argue_v from_o john_n 14_o 15_o &_o 16._o chap._n from_o personal_a act_n as_o he_o call_v they_o as_o send_v the_o comforter_n his_o speak_n and_o guide_v etc._n etc._n where_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v they_o personal_a act_n be_v they_o not_o spiritual_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v there_o any_o act_n but_o what_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o time_n and_o be_v the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n a_o personal_a act_n however_o be_v it_o not_o a_o act_n in_o time_n if_o so_o how_o say_v t._n v._n that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n must_v be_v eternal_a what_o distract_v confuse_a work_n be_v here_o and_o as_o to_o that_o cavil_v in_o pag._n 40._o at_o the_o word_n one_o as_o not_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o all_o those_o scripture_n isa._n 40.25_o chap._n 48.17_o psal._n 71.22_o where_o holy_a one_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o english_a which_o to_o cavil_v at_o show_v little_a prudence_n whilst_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o and_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v often_o mention_v elsewhere_o see_v zac._n 14.9_o which_o w._n p._n quote_v be_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n echad_fw-mi ushemo_fw-la echad_fw-mi i._n e._n dominus_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la unum_fw-la one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one._n and_o see_v deut._n 6.4_o how_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n echad_v one_o lord_n but_o where_o the_o word_n echad_n be_v not_o express_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v beside_o t._n v._o himself_n pag._n 33._o use_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o one_o god_n so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o contradictory_n cavil_v about_o it_o and_o if_o their_o distinction_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o personallity_n and_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n than_o i_o ask_v be_v they_o three_o person_n both_o distinct_a among_o themselves_o and_o also_o distinct_a from_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o god_n and_o so_o not_o infinite_a or_o neither_o finite_a nor_o infinite_a as_o most_o absurd_o and_o contradictory_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o their_o 44_o 45_o 46_o page_n as_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o as_o to_o w._n p._n his_o cloudy_a brain_n conception_n as_o it_o be_v call_v which_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o find_v out_o as_o they_o say_v and_o his_o phrase_n so_o uncouth_a and_o his_o reason_n so_o odd_o joint_v together_o indeed_o neither_o t._n v._n nor_o t._n d._n have_v show_v any_o such_o brightness_n nor_o strength_n of_o argument_n as_o to_o expel_v or_o drive_v away_o these_o cloudy_a conception_n if_o they_o be_v such_o it_o must_v be_v another_o thing_n that_o must_v unveil_v he_o and_o overthrow_v what_o he_o have_v say_v than_o their_o gross_a confusion_n and_o many_o apparent_a contradiction_n which_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o w._n p._n be_v so_o far_o unveil_v as_o to_o have_v a_o sight_n and_o discovery_n of_o though_o this_o dark_a ridge_v presbyterian_a spirit_n have_v seek_v by_o persecution_n false_a report_n and_o slander_n to_o vail_v and_o obscure_a both_o he_o and_o other_o in_o who_o any_o degree_n break_n forth_o or_o glimering_n of_o true_a light_n have_v appear_v where_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o slander_v gross_o villify_a and_o traduce_v they_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v persecution_n and_o cruelty_n and_o outward_a restraint_n upon_o they_o to_o their_o power_n and_o as_o for_o their_o tax_n w.p._n for_o instance_v irenaeus_n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n origen_n theophil_n and_o other_o as_o appear_v foreign_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n they_o tell_v we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v plain_o enough_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o several_a passage_n in_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o ch_n 2._o ecclesia_fw-la accipit_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la &_o in_fw-la unum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la incarnatum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la prophetas_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la and_o then_o our_o opposer_n ask_v do_v not_o these_o word_n hold_v forth_o a_o distinction_n of_o those_o three_o person_n to_o which_o i_o say_v however_o he_o gather_v or_o imagine_v such_o a_o distinction_n of_o their_o be_v three_o person_n he_o do_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o call_v they_o three_o person_n which_o their_o word_n no_o not_o prove_v nor_o so_o call_v they_o but_o god_n the_o father_n omnipotent_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v neither_o do_v the_o latter_a word_n prove_v any_o thing_n for_o this_o purpose_n which_o mention_v the_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n make_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n if_o he_o have_v assert_v no_o otherwise_o herein_o then_o irenaeus_n have_v do_v there_o have_v not_o be_v this_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o author_n they_o mention_v i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o call_v they_o three_o distinct_a separate_a person_n as_o t._n d._n do_v in_o all_o these_o passage_n mention_v and_o quote_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o w.p._n his_o controversy_n be_v principal_o against_o they_o for_o unscriptural_a doctrine_n of_o the_o godhead_n subsist_v in_o three_o distinct_a and_o separate_a person_n which_o also_o their_o own_o instance_n of_o theophil_n lib._n 1._o com._n in_o evang._n do_v contradict_v viz._n margarita_n pretiosa_fw-la est_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la quae_fw-la dividi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la consistit_fw-la the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n which_o can_v be_v divide_v because_o it_o consist_v in_o unity_n to_o which_o i_o say_v then_o the_o glorious_a
competent_a judge_n over_o they_o whilst_o he_o have_v pervert_v they_o both_o in_o the_o former_a power_n day_n and_o now_o also_o and_o whilst_o in_o those_o day_n he_o do_v endeavour_n to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o power_n that_o then_o be_v against_o the_o quaker_n he_o be_v plain_o manifest_v and_o his_o error_n and_o falsehood_n detect_v by_o those_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n samuel_n fisher_n richard_n hubberthorn_n and_o myself_o he_o may_v now_o have_v be_v silent_a from_o rake_v over_o his_o old_a silly_a confuse_a stuff_n so_o long_o since_o answer_v and_o confute_v since_o that_o from_o the_o ample_a confutation_n and_o just_a reproof_n and_o discovery_n give_v against_o he_o by_o samuel_n fisher_n he_o can_v never_o yet_o clear_v himself_o nor_o have_v assay_v a_o replication_n thereto_o but_o only_o a_o slight_n put_v off_o as_o will_v appear_v without_o either_o truth_n or_o reason_n and_o as_o for_o his_o commendation_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o worthy_a friend_n master_n thomas_n vincent_n as_o he_o call_v he_o he_o have_v little_a ground_n to_o applaud_v his_o pain_n for_o he_o have_v sufficient_o manifest_v his_o envy_n error_n confusion_n and_o shallowness_n as_o any_o unbiased_a may_v see_v as_o also_o the_o palpable_a contradiction_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o t._n d._n so_o that_o they_o shall_v first_o have_v study_v to_o see_v a_o reconciliation_n and_o harmony_n between_o their_o own_o principle_n before_o they_o have_v come_v thus_o public_o to_o engage_v but_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o such_o giddy_v spirit_n that_o one_o shall_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v another_o till_o they_o be_v both_o overturn_v and_o break_v to_o piece_n in_o their_o war_n but_o if_o his_o worthy_a friend_n thomas_n vincent_n have_v do_v so_o worthy_o against_o the_o quaker_n why_o do_v t._n d._n take_v so_o much_o pain_n again_o after_o he_o why_o do_v he_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la as_o he_o say_v his_o answer_n be_v because_o of_o some_o reflection_n upon_o he_o also_o that_o as_o experience_n have_v show_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n of_o intellectual_a gift_n and_o that_o the_o method_n phrase_n and_o notion_n of_o scarce_a any_o one_o man_n be_v acceptable_a to_o all_o he_o say_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v conscious_a or_o at_o least_o jealous_a that_o his_o worthy_a master_n vincent_n work_n will_v not_o be_v so_o acceptable_a as_o his_o own_o but_o will_v give_v distaste_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o smooth_v it_o over_o and_o to_o new_a moddel_n it_o in_o another_o phrase_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v imagine_v and_o learn_v out_o of_o writer_n and_o old_a author_n both_o popish_a and_o other_o but_o what_o say_v he_o for_o not_o answer_v samuel_n fisher_n book_n against_o himself_o jo._n owen_n baxter_n and_o tomb_n entitle_v rusticus_n ad_fw-la academicos_fw-la which_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v nor_o to_o reply_v to_o t._n d._n excuse_v himself_o as_o follow_v viz._n if_o any_o quaker_n shall_v demand_v why_o i_o do_v not_o answer_v samuel_n fisher_n be_v book_n against_o i_o instead_o of_o write_v against_o a_o new_a man_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o be_o guide_v in_o my_o neglect_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o able_a person_n than_o myself_o that_o that_o book_n be_v but_o a_o bundle_n of_o impertinent_a cavil_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o this_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a way_n of_o answer_v which_o if_o we_o shall_v deal_v so_o with_o t._n d._n what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o it_o and_o to_o such_o neglect_n but_o this_o do_v not_o clear_v himself_o from_o samuel_n fisher_n answer_n but_o it_o stand_v over_o his_o head_n and_o if_o he_o be_v guide_v by_o able_a person_n than_o himself_o in_o not_o answer_v s._n f._n those_o able_a person_n for_o aught_o as_o appear_v might_n see_v t._n d._n so_o baffle_v and_o confute_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o strive_v any_o further_o and_o if_o able_a person_n than_o himself_o do_v advice_n he_o in_o that_o case_n he_o shall_v have_v follow_v the_o example_n thereof_o so_o as_o not_o to_o have_v meddle_v as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o further_o manifest_v his_o weakness_n and_o folly_n and_o as_o for_o his_o instance_n of_o biddle_n twelve_o article_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deity_n it_o be_v no_o precedent_n nor_o instance_n for_o we_o as_o be_v most_o false_o insinuate_v against_o we_o whilst_o we_o never_o deny_v the_o deity_n or_o divinity_n of_o either_o father_n word_n or_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o do_v he_o advise_v the_o reader_n to_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o understand_v the_o positive_a ground_n of_o the_o great_a truth_n oppose_v by_o the_o quaker_n as_o he_o false_o say_v what_o must_v give_v the_o understanding_n thereof_o if_o not_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o and_o how_o must_v sacred_a mystery_n be_v know_v and_o what_o must_v bring_v to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n if_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n be_v suppose_v not_o attainable_a in_o these_o day_n can_v the_o natural_a man_n with_o his_o natural_a understanding_n know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a sure_o no_n or_o know_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o guidance_n of_o that_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o no_o sure_a for_o it_o be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o give_v understanding_n and_o see_v also_o that_o t.d._n confess_v that_o reason_n tell_v we_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v above_o our_o reach_n and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o gof_n if_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o a_o creature_n which_o if_o so_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v above_o he_o and_o their_o reach_n and_o comprehension_n why_o have_v he_o assay_v so_o much_o by_o his_o natural_a understanding_n to_o define_v and_o distinguish_v the_o godhead_n into_o three_o distinct_a person_n which_o he_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o nor_o yet_o reason_v to_o demonstrate_v nor_o revelation_n to_o ground_v a_o faith_n upon_o in_o that_o case_n whilst_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v wont_a to_o affirm_v revelation_n to_o be_v cease_v and_o to_o be_v sure_a god_n will_v not_o put_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o immediate_a power_n to_o a_o falsehood_n as_o be_v confess_v so_o that_o whilst_o we_o have_v neither_o revelation_n scripture_n reason_n nor_o seal_n of_o immediate_a power_n for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o distinction_n put_v upon_o the_o deity_n we_o have_v ground_n at_o least_o to_o question_v they_o if_o not_o positive_o to_o oppose_v they_o as_o unscriptural_a irrational_a implicit_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n which_o have_v tend_v to_o vail_v both_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o we_o confess_v from_o people_n and_o now_o to_o t._n d_n definition_n of_o the_o word_n person_n first_o from_o aquinas_n as_o be_v a_o individual_a substance_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n but_o his_o worthy_a friend_n tho._n vincent_n have_v deny_v the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v three_o substance_n then_o i_o ask_v how_o they_o can_v be_v three_o distinct_a person_n whilst_o a_o person_n be_v a_o individual_a substance_n what_o contradiction_n be_v this_o but_o then_o t._n d._n say_v some_o think_v it_o viz._n aquinas_n his_o explanation_n of_o person_n liable_a to_o some_o exception_n and_o therefore_o he_o choose_v to_o borrow_v that_o of_o learned_a wotton_n on_o 1_o joh._n 1.2_o pag._n 2._o that_o a_o person_n be_v a_o individual_a subsistance_n or_o subsistent_n rather_o in_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n or_o a_o several_a or_o singular_a thing_n that_o subsist_v by_o itself_o etc._n etc._n a_o man_n we_o call_v a_o person_n a_o person_n note_v some_o one_o endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v several_a and_o distinct_a from_o another_o a_o person_n be_v entire_a of_o itself_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 1_o 2._o concern_v which_o i_o query_n first_o whether_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v three_o several_a and_o singular_a thing_n that_o subsist_v each_o by_o himself_o each_o one_o from_o another_o yea_o or_o nay_o second_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v a_o person_n be_v a_o competent_a instance_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o maker_n be_v three_o several_a person_n and_o whether_o a_o man_n subsist_v by_o himself_o three_o whether_o christ_n be_v several_a and_o distinct_a by_o himself_o from_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n several_a and_o distinct_a from_o both_o if_o yes_o where_o or_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o one_o entire_a and_o sever_v from_o the_o other_o and_o how_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o four_o and_o if_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v
they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n gen._n 1_o 26._o now_o if_o by_o we_o here_o be_v intend_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v call_v trinity_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o all_o three_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o god_n do_v consist_v in_o three_o distinct_a person_n nor_o that_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o three_o person_n nor_o yet_o that_o three_o distinct_a and_o separate_a person_n dwell_v in_o he_o though_o god_n do_v promise_n after_o the_o fall_n to_o dwell_v in_o his_o people_n and_o he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o spirit_n we_o do_v real_o own_v confess_v to_o and_o have_v a_o live_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o to_o our_o soul_n comfort_n and_o everlasting_a peace_n so_o when_o we_o can_v well_o resent_v nor_o accept_v of_o man_n invent_v term_n put_v upon_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o injurious_a to_o accuse_v we_o with_o oppose_v any_o of_o they_o or_o deny_v their_o divinity_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o where_o john_n owen_n in_o pag._n 91_o 92._o to_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o person_n and_o a_o exi_a substance_n which_o he_o call_v also_o a_o distinct_a and_o divine_a person_n he_o quote_v many_o scripture_n as_o gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n psalm_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n these_o with_o many_o he_o urge_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o personallity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n and_o term_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o distinct_a person_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o j._n oh_o meaning_n we_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n thus_o the_o person_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o person_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o likewise_o upon_o job_n 26.13_o by_o his_o person_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o bring_v in_o this_o case_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o such_o a_o meaning_n &_o alteration_n put_v upon_o the_o scripture_n do_v either_o look_n clear_a or_o sound_v well_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o corrupt_a scripture_n and_o addition_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a innocent_a language_n thereof_o and_o if_o such_o corruption_n and_o alteration_n upon_o scripture_n may_v be_v admit_v of_o how_o be_v they_o the_o only_a rule_n or_o great_a rule_n of_o speak_v and_o treat_v about_o spiritual_a thing_n j._n owen_n and_o his_o brethren_n have_v better_o refer_v people_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o a_o naked_a attention_n to_o what_o scripture_n assert_n rather_o than_o thus_o to_o pervert_v they_o or_o puzzle_v and_o darken_v people_n mind_n with_o their_o humane_a invention_n and_o scholastic_a term_n impose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o apostasy_n and_o popery_n and_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o some_o account_v he_o the_o light_n within_o man_n this_o j._n o._n number_n among_o the_o monstrous_a imagination_n pag._n 87._o wherein_o he_o have_v not_o only_o strike_v at_o we_o who_o testify_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o light_v every_o man_n and_o as_o be_v in_o the_o true_a believer_n both_o their_o light_n life_n and_o salvation_n but_o also_o j._n o._n have_v herein_o oppose_v both_o the_o former_a saint_n and_o scripture_n of_o truth_n who_o testify_v unto_o christ_n the_o light_n as_o we_o do_v as_o also_o he_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v in_o his_o follower_n he_o that_o be_v with_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o i_o in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o i_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 103._o j.o._n query_n how_o can_v the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o a_o quality_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v to_o be_v give_v to_o be_v bestow_v on_o man_n answ._n yes_o very_o well_o it_o may_v be_v so_o say_v christ_n give_v they_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n and_o be_v not_o this_o god_n power_n have_v christ_n any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v god_n and_o the_o saint_n know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o work_v mighty_o in_o they_o so_o that_o this_o doctor_n have_v show_v himself_o very_o ignorant_a of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o its_o work_n which_o do_v beget_v and_o restore_v man_n into_o the_o image_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v give_v and_o bestow_v on_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n within_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n which_o give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n and_o now_o touch_v their_o distinction_n of_o person_n or_o personal_a subsistance_n in_o god_n j._n o._n say_v pag._n 114._o the_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o they_o and_o their_o accurate_a expression_n be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v our_o guide_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v those_o brief_a explanation_n before_o mention_v so_o propose_v as_o to_o be_v place_v immediate_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n or_o order_n with_o the_o original_a revelation_n answ._n if_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o faith_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o order_n with_o revelation_n mean_v scripture_n why_o then_o be_v these_o man_n so_o strict_a in_o go_v about_o to_o impose_v their_o term_n expression_n and_o explication_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n upon_o people_n faith_n and_o conscience_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o faith_n concern_v god_n under_o their_o traditional_a notion_n and_o term_n however_o we_o believe_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v both_o of_o god_n christ_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v one_o lay_v aside_o all_o these_o man_n invent_v confuse_v amuse_v sophistry_n cavil_n and_o their_o darken_n term_v as_o distinct_a and_o separate_a personallity_n substance_n subsistance_n modallity_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a though_o j._n o._n accuse_v other_o therewith_o pag._n 116._o and_o whilst_o these_o pretend_a accurate_a expression_n be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o faith_n why_o do_v j._n o._n press_v they_o as_o proper_a expression_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o increase_v our_o light_n pag._n 115._o what_o apparent_a contradiction_n be_v this_o not_o necessary_a unto_o faith_n as_o our_o guide_n and_o yet_o proper_a to_o increase_v our_o light_n as_o if_o the_o increase_n of_o light_n have_v not_o a_o necessary_a relation_n unto_o both_o faith_n as_o guide_n and_o principle_n both_o in_o and_o unto_o religious_a worship_n but_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o instead_o of_o increase_a light_n their_o dark_a invent_a scholastic_a heathenish_a and_o popish_a term_n have_v increase_v much_o darkness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o people_n and_o keep_v many_o in_o great_a ignorance_n both_o of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o whereas_o j._n o._n give_v order_n or_o instruction_n that_o they_o that_o deny_v or_o oppose_v their_o explication_n be_v to_o be_v require_v positive_o to_o deny_v or_o disapprove_v the_o oneness_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n or_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n before_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o speak_v one_o word_n against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o explication_n pag._n 115._o answ._n a_o very_a unreasonable_a imposition_n and_o require_v to_o require_v any_o to_o deny_v the_o oneness_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o to_o prove_v the_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v god_n because_o they_o may_v except_v against_o such_o invent_a explication_n as_o j._n o._n and_o his_o brethren_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o heathenish_a storehouse_n and_o chamber_n of_o imaginary_a and_o have_v not_o he_o herein_o impose_v upon_o the_o objecter_n and_o beg_v the_o question_n take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o their_o explication_n be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o oneness_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o as_o true_a as_o that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o true_a that_o they_o be_v distinct_a sever_v person_n as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v god_n which_o it_o be_v not_o we_o have_v not_o ground_n to_o believe_v their_o explication_n herein_o to_o be_v equal_a for_o the_o unity_n
of_o the_o godhead_n or_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o spirit_n we_o never_o deny_v nor_o scruple_v therefore_o for_o j._n o._n to_o require_v any_o that_o except_o against_o their_o term_n and_o invention_n positive_o to_o deny_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v both_o sad_a doctrine_n and_o unreasonableness_n as_o also_o show_v a_o imperious_a lord_v spirit_n though_o its_o probable_a among_o the_o independent_n and_o professor_n he_o can_v make_v a_o show_n of_o more_o humility_n than_o he_o do_v former_o for_o he_o now_o want_v cromwell_n to_o promote_v he_o however_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o fraternity_n may_v by_o this_o time_n have_v in_o reality_n learn_v more_o lowliness_n and_o humility_n than_o yet_o appear_v in_o they_o towards_o such_o as_o can_v be_v screw_v up_o to_o their_o way_n and_o method_n of_o express_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v heavenly_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a as_o his_o be_v and_o property_n be_v absolute_o above_o the_o comprehension_n of_o j._n oh_o reason_n as_o be_v confess_v pag._n 128._o we_o can_v by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o almighty_a to_o perfection_n and_o yet_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a and_o employ_v his_o natural_a reason_n and_o fall_v wisdom_n both_o to_o find_v and_o set_v out_o god_n to_o evince_v he_o and_o his_o thing_n unto_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o other_o which_o still_o fall_v short_a both_o of_o any_o true_a knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n for_o vain_a by_o nature_n be_v every_o man_n and_o ignorant_a of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_o mind_v who_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n who_o be_v spiritual_o and_o immediate_o teach_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o have_v a_o true_a and_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o divine_a matter_n and_o mystery_n pag._n 118._o j._n o._n every_o person_n have_v distinct_o its_o own_o substance_n but_o then_o in_o contradiction_n he_o add_v for_o the_o one_o substance_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o each_o person_n but_o each_o person_n have_v not_o its_o own_o distinct_a substance_n reply_n a_o strange_a riddle_n and_o invention_n that_o each_o person_n have_v distinct_o its_o own_o substance_n and_o yet_o not_o its_o own_o distinct_a substance_n what_o scripture_n have_v he_o for_o this_o critic_n and_o nice_a distinction_n how_o be_v a_o person_n then_o a_o individual_a substance_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n that_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o another_o if_o it_o have_v not_o its_o own_o distinct_a substance_n whilst_o yet_o it_o have_v distinct_o its_o own_o substance_n but_o the_o divine_a substance_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v but_o one_o as_o often_o have_v be_v grant_v so_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o substance_n pag._n 101._o yet_o i_o say_v not_o a_o personal_a substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o there_o be_v ignorant_o assert_v but_o then_o j._n o._n to_o tell_v we_o pag._n 118._o that_o all_o divine_a property_n such_o as_o to_o be_v infinite_a be_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o person_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o personallity_n but_o of_o their_o nature_n etc._n etc._n obseru._n then_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o three_o infinite_a person_n but_o one_o infinite_a god_n and_o yet_o those_o person_n be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o not_o both_o blasphemy_n and_o contradiction_n to_o say_v they_o be_v finite_a and_o what_o better_o have_v our_o opposer_n say_v but_o at_o other_o time_n they_o be_v eternal_a god_n eternal_a the_o eternal_a son_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o thus_o they_o wheel_v about_o and_o say_v and_o unsay_v answ._n it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o naked_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o plain_a language_n of_o scripture_n and_o keep_v to_o it_o to_z lay_z aside_o and_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o absurdity_n about_o distinct_a finite_a personallity_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o put_v upon_o the_o infinite_a god_n in_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o finiteness_n nor_o variableness_n i_o be_o god_n i_o change_v not_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a he_o be_v god_n unchangeable_a and_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o divine_a infinite_a substance_n be_v one_o infinite_a god_n away_o with_o your_o vain_a babble_n and_o invent_v erroneous_a distinction_n of_o finite_a person_n in_o he_o who_o be_v infinite_a you_o be_v not_o worthy_a therein_o to_o talk_v of_o god_n nor_o to_o take_v his_o holy_a precious_a and_o pure_a name_n in_o your_o mouth_n who_o be_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o pollution_n corrupt_v yourselves_o in_o your_o carnal_a conception_n and_o imagination_n about_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o know_v not_o who_o be_v go_v a_o whore_v after_o humane_a invention_n invent_v word_n name_n term_n and_o distinction_n such_o as_o neither_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o scripture_n ever_o teach_v you_o pag._n 117._o and_o as_o for_o they_o that_o will_v keep_v to_o their_o cavil_n and_o sophism_n about_o term_n and_o expression_n i_o know_v not_o who_o j._n o._n may_v intend_v hereby_o but_o if_o he_o intend_v we_o call_v quaker_n because_o we_o do_v not_o own_o but_o oppose_v his_o and_o their_o dark_a unscriptural_a term_n and_o expression_n which_o darken_v both_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n we_o do_v reject_v his_o accusation_n and_o charge_n herein_o for_o cavil_n and_o sophism_n be_v rather_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n who_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o sophistry_n and_o school-craft_n in_o order_n to_o be_v furnish_v to_o a_o trade_n of_o preach_v to_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o the_o scripture_n corrupt_v they_o by_o their_o dark_a meaning_n and_o school-term_n and_o philosophic_a distinction_n by_o which_o poor_a people_n have_v be_v keep_v even_o learning_n that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o pay_v they_o pag._n 117._o but_o then_o j._n o._n add_v against_o such_o as_o he_o suppose_v will_v keep_v to_o their_o cavil_n and_o sophism_n that_o all_o further_a debate_n or_o conference_n with_o they_o may_v just_o and_o aught_o both_o conscientious_o and_o rational_o to_o be_v refuse_v and_o reject_v reply_v if_o herein_o he_o may_v intend_v we_o as_o it_o be_v probable_o he_o may_v as_o well_o as_o other_o among_o who_o he_o have_v number_v we_o though_o unrighteous_o as_o his_o debate_n or_o conference_n be_v of_o little_a value_n or_o esteem_v with_o we_o whilst_o it_o proceed_v neither_o from_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n divine_a power_n nor_o from_o any_o live_a experience_n of_o god_n or_o his_o work_n within_o but_o from_o humane_a invention_n and_o tradition_n so_o j._n o._n and_o his_o brethren_n work_n in_o these_o matter_n whether_o they_o go_v on_o in_o it_o or_o stop_v from_o further_a debate_n it_o will_v be_v of_o very_o little_a weight_n to_o we_o since_o we_o see_v to_o the_o far_a end_n of_o their_o subtlety_n and_o beyond_o their_o spirit_n and_o confusion_n however_o j._n o._n lay_v it_o as_o their_o duty_n not_o to_o debate_v any_o further_a with_o such_o as_o he_o censure_v as_o before_o he_o have_v bring_v himself_o and_o those_o that_o own_v he_o under_o a_o law_n and_o limitation_n that_o if_o they_o further_o contend_v with_o we_o they_o must_v either_o not_o accuse_v we_o with_o cavil_n and_o sophism_n or_o else_o not_o debate_v nor_o contend_v any_o further_a with_o we_o for_o if_o they_o do_v so_o accuse_v and_o censure_v we_o and_o yet_o further_o debate_n or_o contend_v with_o we_o they_o transgress_v their_o own_o law_n so_o strict_o here_o urge_v by_o j.o._n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n when_o he_o and_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o cavil_n and_o sophism_n may_v not_o other_o as_o much_o slight_n he_o and_o they_o therein_o but_o however_o he_o or_o they_o judge_v or_o censure_v we_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v backward_o nor_o negligent_a to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n and_o clear_v our_o innocency_n from_o reproach_n and_o scandal_n of_o man_n of_o perverse_a and_o envious_a spirit_n when_o we_o have_v occasion_n give_v we_o thereby_o j._n o._n these_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v make_v the_o subject_n of_o man_n contest_v and_o disputation_n obseru._n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o gospel_n be_v not_o light_o nor_o yet_o slight_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n of_o contest_v nor_o yet_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o by_o light_n airy_a mind_n nor_o by_o perverse_a and_o prejudice_v spirit_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o bring_v forth_o perverse_a dispute_n as_o it_o be_v too_o common_a to_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n but_o why_o then_o do_v
demonstration_n then_o clear_a scripture_n sure_o whilst_o they_o can_v clear_v it_o and_o their_o distinction_n to_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o clear_v they_o unto_o other_o but_o instead_o of_o scripture_n proof_n and_o demonstration_n we_o must_v either_o aquiesce_v with_o what_o their_o humane_a understanding_n can_v produce_v from_o aquinas_n wotton_n and_o aristotle_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v most_o bitter_o rail_v against_o by_o these_o our_o opposer_n t.u._n the_o three_o holies_n isa._n 6.1_o signify_v the_o three_o person_n contradiction_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o one_o god_n pag._n 33._o contr._n j._n o._n contradict_v t._n v._n pag._n 45._o where_o he_o say_v that_o of_o isa._n 6.1_o 2._o three_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n apply_v unto_o the_o son_n joh._n 12.41_o 42._o obs._n how_o palpable_o one_o contradict_v another_o one_o say_v the_o three_o holye_n signify_v three_o person_n the_o other_o viz._n j.o._n say_v they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o son_n who_o be_v but_o one._n this_o doctor_n owen_n shall_v correct_v his_o brother_n vincent_n t.u._n the_o son_n be_v eternal_a this_o generation_n must_v be_v eternal_a the_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v beget_v pag._n 36._o contr._n t._n v._o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n from_o their_o distinct_a personal_a act_n contradiction_n again_o infiniteness_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o three_o distinct_a personallity_n pag._n 45._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n be_v infinite_a in_o power_n in_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o eternal_a pag._n 30._o obs._n here_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o himself_o show_v itself_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o yet_o not_o infinite_a or_o else_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a be_v not_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o god_n if_o a_o person_n be_v not_o infinite_a but_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n how_o ever_o these_o can_v be_v reconcile_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o ingenious_a to_o judge_v t._n v._o the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o subsistence_n pag._n 13.43_o not_o three_o substance_n pag._n 13._o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a subsistent_n pag._n 27._o a_o person_n be_v one_o individual_a subsistent_n rather_o t.d._n pag._n 2._o obs._n here_o they_o be_v now_o put_v to_o it_o what_o to_o call_v they_o be_v not_o three_o substance_n as_o t._n v._o say_v they_o call_v they_o three_o subsistence_n but_o now_o it_o must_v be_v subsistent_n rather_o but_o then_o in_o contradiction_n to_o both_o doctor_n owen_n say_v contradict_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o substance_n a_o personal_a subsistence_n what_o differ_v now_o between_o substance_n and_o subsistence_n t._n d._n what_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o concern_v that_o distinction_n in_o the_o godhead_n can_v be_v apprehend_v under_o any_o other_o notion_n or_o resemblance_n which_o therefore_o we_o attribute_v to_o god_n pag._n 3._o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o call_v those_o three_o but_o person_n contr._n t.d._n of_o the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n from_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o now_o all_o witness_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v person_n pag._n 5._o then_o these_o witness_n must_v needs_o be_v distinct_a pag._n 7._o obs._n why_o be_v not_o that_o scripture_n produce_v all_o this_o while_n if_o there_o be_v such_o as_o reveal_v your_o distinction_n and_o notion_n of_o person_n in_o god_n and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o know_v what_o to_o call_v those_o three_o in_o heaven_n but_o person_n when_o t.d._n know_v how_o to_o call_v they_o witness_n what_o ignorance_n and_o contradiction_n be_v here_o t._n v._o from_o matth._n 3.16_o 17._o herein_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n the_o son_n clothe_v in_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o father_n in_o the_o voice_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 34._o contr._n w.m._n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n be_v three_o person_n coessential_a coequal_a coeternal_a pag._n 29._o contr._n t.u._n the_o son_n be_v eternal_a his_o generation_n must_v be_v eternal_a the_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n pag._n 36._o obs._n quest._n but_o be_v christ_n be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n or_o be_v send_v from_o eternity_n be_v these_o pertinent_a proof_n of_o their_o distinct_a personality_n which_o be_v reckon_v coeternal_a etc._n etc._n and_o whither_o or_o to_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n send_v from_o eternity_n t.u._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n which_o w.p._n do_v deny_v pag._n 32._o his_o denial_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_a pag._n 28._o contr._n t.u._n the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o adversary_n i_o have_v to_o do_v withal_o pag._n 28._o obs._n so_o here_o the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v accuse_v for_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o these_o latter_a word_n clear_v as_o not_o deny_v that_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o do_v confess_v the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v one_o be_v one_o divine_a substance_n and_o so_o one_o god_n t._n v._o the_o son_n be_v god_n coessential_a coequal_a coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n christ_n be_v infinite_a in_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n eternal_a pag._n 29_o 30._o t._n v._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o jew_n speak_v truth_n joh._n 8.57_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o bear_v many_o generation_n after_o he_o pag._n 31._o obs._n quest._n and_o be_v not_o he_o a_o person_n as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n not_o fifty_o year_n old_a if_o he_o be_v as_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o yet_o deny_v and_o your_o doctrine_n suppose_v a_o trinity_n of_o distinct_a person_n as_o be_v coeternal_a coequal_a etc._n etc._n do_v not_o this_o then_o render_v christ_n as_o a_o son_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v a_o four_o person_n 2._o touch_v pardon_n and_o satisfaction_n t._n v._o that_o god_n never_o do_v nor_o will_v nor_o can_v pardon_v any_o sinner_n without_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o his_o offend_a justice_n for_o their_o sin_n because_o his_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n oblige_v he_o to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o christ._n that_o have_v transgress_v his_o law_n pag._n 54._o t._n v._o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o this_o glorious_a trinity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n depend_v upon_o this_o person_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n prove_v to_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n pag._n 54._o contrad_n t._n d._n many_o of_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v any_o impossibility_n of_o forgiveness_n without_o satisfaction_n and_o for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o know_v some_o worthy_a person_n do_v deny_v w._n p_o be_v affirmative_a yet_o i_o can_v join_v with_o they_o therein_o for_o to_o i_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n be_v free_a in_o his_o determination_n what_o attribute_n he_o will_v manifest_v pag._n 17_o 18._o contrad_n t._n v._o god_n proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a pag._n 60._o he_o be_v exalt_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o mercy_n ready_a to_o forgive_v 1.37_o sinner_n pag._n 60_o 61._o god_n be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n job_n 33.24_o pag._n 62._o obs._n then_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v power_n to_o show_v himself_o gracious_a he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n but_o rather_o their_o return_n and_o merciful_a ready_a to_o forgive_v sinner_n upon_o repentance_n he_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n as_o be_v say_v in_o give_v his_o eternal_a son_n who_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n all_o which_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n amount_v to_o this_o that_o god_n satisfy_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o without_o perform_v his_o own_o will_n he_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v and_o who_o ever_o doubt_v or_o make_v question_n or_o controversy_n of_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o take_v but_o this_o prove_v not_o their_o unscriptural_a term_n phrase_n and_o notion_n of_o law_n suppose_v in_o the_o case_n nor_o yet_o that_o god_n take_v vengeance_n on_o christ_n instead_o of_o all_o transgressor_n and_o they_o to_o go_v free_a and_o yet_o still_o sin_n t._n v._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v make_v satisfaction_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n former_a because_o none_o but_o a_o creature_n
57_o their_o own_o mouth_n will_v condemn_v they_o when_o they_o charge_v god_n with_o lay_v impossible_a law_n upon_o mankind_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o unlimited_a nature_n of_o divine_a goodness_n and_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o he_o make_v a_o large_a and_o free_a offer_n of_o assistance_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n as_o to_o beg_v it_o of_o he_o and_o can_v man_n then_o say_v the_o command_n be_v impossible_a when_o he_o have_v promise_v a_o assistance_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n pag._n 23._o have_v he_o not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o most_o oblige_a motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o he_o require_v by_o the_o infinite_a discovery_n of_o his_o own_o love_n the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o what_o then_o be_v want_v but_o only_o set_v ourselves_o with_o a_o serious_a obedience_n to_o they_o to_o make_v his_o command_n not_o only_o not_o impossible_a but_o easy_a to_o we_o pag._n 24._o thus_o far_o e.s._n obs._n here_o observe_v that_o e.s._n have_v assert_v truth_n contrary_a to_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_n one_a on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o freeness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o mankind_n for_o the_o fulfil_v or_o obey_v of_o god_n command_n 2_o in_o his_o assert_v the_o possibility_n of_o man_n obey_v they_o thereby_o which_o amount_v to_o perfection_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n as_o be_v attainable_a by_o those_o divine_a help_n that_o god_n afford_v man_n for_o that_o end_n 3_o in_o reprove_v they_o that_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v in_o their_o conscience_n for_o sin_n do_v charge_n god_n with_o lay_v impossible_a law_n on_o man_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o cruelty_n or_o tyranny_n the_o conclusion_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o present_a opposer_n consist_v in_o these_o follow_a head_n one_a first_o i_o affirm_v that_o their_o distinguish_v the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n into_o three_o separate_v or_o finite_a personality_n and_o to_o reckon_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n not_o infinite_a be_v anti-scriptural_a erroneous_a and_o blasphemous_a 2_o that_o their_o affirm_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v innocent_a but_o guilty_a of_o our_o sin_n when_o he_o suffer_v be_v blasphemous_a and_o so_o their_o deem_v that_o the_o suffer_v he_o undergo_v be_v the_o same_o revenge_n or_o vengeance_n from_o god_n which_o they_o term_v vindictive_a justice_n that_o be_v due_a to_o wicked_a man_n reprobate_a angel_n and_o devil_n this_o be_v false_a also_o and_o that_o upon_o that_o ground_n their_o state_v the_o matter_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n as_o otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v to_o charge_n god_n with_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n against_o his_o innocent_a son_n and_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n blasphemous_a against_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o next_o its_o impious_a to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o both_o father_n and_o son_n 3_o their_o affirm_v christ_n but_o to_o have_v die_v but_o for_o a_o few_o and_o not_o for_o all_o man_n and_o that_o his_o be_v a_o propitiation_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o for_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n and_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v contrary_a to_o plain_a scripture_n and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o all_o 4thly_a their_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o enlighten_v every_o man_n with_o a_o spiritual_a save_a light_n but_o with_o a_o natural_a insufficient_a light_n be_v a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o darkness_n and_o antichrist_n and_o repugnant_a both_o to_o christ_n and_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o love_n in_o he_o to_o mankind_n 5thly_a their_o affirm_v perfection_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o their_o argue_v for_o sin_n term_n of_o life_n be_v antichristian_a and_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v against_o the_o command_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o frustrate_v the_o end_n of_o his_o suffer_v sacrifice_n and_o manifestation_n 6thly_a their_o notion_n of_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o impure_a sinful_a rebellious_a person_n who_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o in_o that_o faith_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o thereupon_o their_o reckon_n they_o righteous_a in_o god_n account_n be_v a_o false_a notion_n and_o none_o of_o god_n nor_o christ_n imputation_n but_o as_o gross_a erroneous_a and_o impious_a as_o their_o impute_a sin_n to_o christ_n as_o not_o be_v innocent_a when_o he_o suffer_v but_o guilty_a etc._n etc._n 7thly_a and_o their_o affirm_v man_n to_o be_v justify_v or_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n by_o a_o impute_v righteousness_n whilst_o actual_o sinful_a and_o unjust_a be_v as_o false_a and_o as_o great_a abomination_n as_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a or_o as_o they_o be_v that_o condemn_v christ_n as_o not_o be_v innocent_a and_o justify_v sinful_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n as_o be_v righteous_a who_o faith_n be_v but_o empty_a dead_a and_o feign_v 8thly_a so_o their_o affirm_v man_n to_o be_v imputative_o righteous_a when_o inherent_o and_o actual_o sinful_a or_o imputative_o save_v when_o actual_o damn_v and_o all_o their_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o dishonour_n god_n or_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v people_n ease_v and_o liberty_n in_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v as_o erroneous_a antichristian_a and_o devilish_a and_o here_o in_o opposition_n to_o our_o ridgid_a opposer_n both_o those_o of_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_n concern_v in_o these_o doctrine_n i_o further_o affirm_v as_o follow_v first_o that_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o inseparable_a no_o where_o in_o scripture_n call_v three_o separate_a person_n nor_o finite_a in_o personality_n though_o three_o in_o manifestation_n and_o so_o testify_v of_o as_o three_o witness_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o that_o christ_n be_v innocent_a and_o not_o guilty_a when_o he_o suffer_v he_o be_v just_a that_o suffer_v for_o the_o unjust_a see_v he_o free_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n give_v and_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n to_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o offer_v well_o please_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o so_o a_o most_o acceptable_a and_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o all_o man_n it_o be_v also_o possible_a for_o god_n and_o he_o do_v pardon_n man_n upon_o repentance_n for_o christ_n sake_n without_o either_o account_v christ_n not_o innocent_a or_o guilty_a of_o man_n sin_n and_o without_o either_o exercise_v the_o same_o rigour_n of_o punishment_n eternal_a death_n or_o vengeance_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v due_a to_o reprobate_n and_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o love_n mutual_a condescension_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o compassion_n and_o forgiveness_n both_o in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n towards_o mankind_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v a_o ransom_n or_o in_o which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n send_v his_o son_n and_o christ_n give_v himself_o etc._n etc._n three_o that_o christ_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n revenge_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o show_v forth_o and_o give_v testimony_n of_o god_n love_n and_o grace_n towards_o all_o mankind_n four_o that_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o spiritual_a save_a light_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o and_o follow_v do_v receive_v life_n in_o he_o the_o true_a light_n however_o darkness_n oppose_v or_o deny_v it_o and_o they_o that_o reject_v or_o hate_v his_o light_n be_v condemn_v and_o leave_v without_o excuse_n before_o the_o lord_n by_o it_o five_o that_o perfection_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o end_n what_o ever_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n six_o that_o while_o person_n be_v impure_a or_o sinful_a not_o experience_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o they_o nor_o the_o live_a faith_n in_o its_o operation_n nor_o sanctification_n in_o they_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o they_o nor_o reckon_v it_o they_o they_o be_v out_o
own_v have_v know_v his_o virtue_n and_o power_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n and_o to_o save_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o and_o concern_v he_o and_o his_o name_n unto_o our_o salvation_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o traditional_a name_n humane_a invention_n nor_o in_o philosophical_a term_n and_o nice_a school_n distinction_n derive_v from_o heathenish_a metaphysic_n which_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n man_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o godhead_n but_o in_o the_o live_a sense_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n life_n and_o love_n reveal_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o have_v in_o his_o gift_n of_o divine_a light_n and_o spirit_n receive_v life_n and_o salvation_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n see_v matth._n 11.27_o luk._n 10.22_o matth._n 16.17_o rom._n 1.17_o ch_n 8.18_o gal._n 1.16_o eph._n 3.5_o 1_o pet._n 15.12_o ch_n 4.14_o ch_n 4.13_o ch_n 5.1_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 3._o matth._n 1.21_o also_o we_o judge_v that_o such_o expression_n and_o word_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o true_a apostle_n and_o holy_a man_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o meet_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n or_o humane_a invention_n and_o devise_v distinction_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n final_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o unction_n or_o anoint_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o which_o as_o it_o do_v teach_v we_o we_o know_v a_o continuance_n in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n 1_o joh._n 2._o and_o for_o who_o we_o know_v the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o in_o he_o we_o know_v the_o true_a satisfaction_n justification_n and_o peace_n which_o all_o that_o abide_v in_o he_o enjoy_v and_o witness_v now_o unto_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o one_o eternal_a word_n the_o only_a wise_a pure_a perfect_a god_n who_o be_v infinite_a omnipotent_a incomprehensible_a who_o give_v unto_o all_o life_n and_o be_v and_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o and_o the_o be_v of_o being_n who_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o with_o his_o presence_n unto_o who_o be_v glory_n now_o and_o evermore_o say_v our_o soul_n g._n whitehead_n and_o for_o definition_n of_o a_o person_n or_o what_o a_o person_n be_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o go_v to_o popish_a and_o heathenish_a author_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n aristotle_n and_o other_o as_o some_o of_o these_o presbyterian_a teacher_n and_o other_o have_v do_v when_o they_o have_v go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v their_o doctrine_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o distinct_a person_n in_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o contradiction_n for_o a_o cloak_n they_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o their_o calling_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n three_o distinct_a person_n while_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a and_o plain_a enough_o to_o prove_v define_v or_o show_v what_o a_o person_n be_v as_o namely_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n sometime_o the_o body_n the_o face_n or_o visible_a appearance_n of_o either_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o infinite_a god_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o corruptible_a man_n see_v first_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o call_v as_o to_o person_n esau_n take_v his_o wife_n his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o all_o the_o person_n of_o his_o house_n gen._n 36.16_o joseph_n be_v a_o goodly_a person_n gen._n 39.6_o the_o number_n of_o your_o person_n exod._n 16.16_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n exod._n 12.48_o the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o the_o mighty_a levit._n 19_o the_o guilty_a person_n unclean_a person_n numb_a 5.6_o a_o clean_a person_n numb_a 19.18_o thirty_o two_o thousand_o person_n in_o all_o of_o woman_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 31.35_o whosoever_o kill_v any_o person_n vers_fw-la 19_o numb_a 35.11_o 15_o 30._o josh._n 20._o 3_o 9_o abimelech_n the_o son_n of_o jerubbaal_n hire_v vain_a light_a person_n and_o slay_v his_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o jerubbaal_n be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o person_n judg._n 9_o note_v hear_v that_o person_n die_v or_o be_v slay_v but_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o immortal_a god_n who_o they_o distinguish_v into_o three_o several_a person_n that_o he_o ever_o die_v and_o though_o christ_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n or_o person_n be_v put_v to_o death_n so_o be_v not_o his_o divine_a life_n or_o godhead_n and_o again_o not_o a_o goodly_a person_n than_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 9.2_o david_n a_o comely_a person_n 1_o sam._n 16.18_o when_o wicked_a man_n have_v slay_v a_o righteous_a person_n 2_o sam._n 4.11_o they_o shall_v come_v at_o no_o dead_a person_n ezek._n 44.25_o or_o will_v he_o accept_v thy_o person_n mal._n 1.8_o these_o place_n before_o cite_v with_o many_o more_o be_v according_a to_o the_o english_a god_n accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n job_n 34.19_o which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phene_n sarim_n i._n e._n facies_fw-la principum_fw-la the_o face_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phene_n be_v in_o gen._n 1.2_o for_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a see_v likewise_o gen._n 4.14_o job_n 38.30_o with_o many_o more_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o that_o the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v translate_v person_n have_v also_o relation_n to_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o man_n and_o thing_n how_o can_v it_o be_v either_o proper_a seasonable_a or_o good_a doctrine_n to_o preach_v the_o invisible_a incomprehensible_a god_n under_o these_o term_n of_o three_o distinct_a or_o separate_a person_n and_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o render_v god_n or_o represent_v the_o deity_n to_o be_v like_o visible_a man_n or_o finite_a creature_n that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o time_n yea_o or_o nay_o and_o have_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o represent_v the_o godhead_n produce_v those_o vain_a conception_n and_o imagination_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o ignorant_a from_o whence_o they_o have_v form_v the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o holy_a ghost_n make_v by_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n in_o the_o night_n of_o apostasy_n and_o popery_n to_o the_o great_a reproach_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n see_v also_o more_o scripture_n touch_v person_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o before_o judg._n 20.39_o 1_o sam._n 9.22_o &_o 22.18_o 22._o 2_o king_n 10.6_o 7._o 2_o chron._n 19.7_o psal._n 26.4_o psal._n 82.2_o prov._n 12.11_o prov._n 24.23_o jer._n 52.29_o 30._o lam._n 4.16_o ezek._n 17.17_o chron._n 27.13_o joh._n 4.11_o zeph._n 3.4_o mal._n 1.9_o and_o two_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o call_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n person_n or_o person_n be_v mention_v with_o the_o same_o acceptation_n as_o before_o in_o the_o old_a as_o for_o instance_n thou_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n matth._n 22.16_o mar._n 12.14_o luk._n 20.21_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n faciem_fw-la hominum_fw-la the_o face_n of_o man_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phene_n haadam_n do_v not_o this_o still_o relate_v to_o the_o outward_a or_o visible_a appearance_n of_o man_n see_v also_o matth._n 27.24_o 1_o cor._n 5.13_o gal._n 2.6_o eph._n 5.5_o heb._n 12.16_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o luk._n 15.7_o act._n 10.34_o &_o 17.17_o rom._n 2.11_o judas_n 16._o 2_o cor._n 1.11_o eph._n 6.9_o col._n 3.25_o 1_o tim._n 1.10_o jam._n 2.1_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o in_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n person_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o that_o of_o 2_o cor._n 2.10_o where_o some_o of_o our_o english_a copy_n have_v it_o to_o who_o i_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n forgive_v i_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v in_o fancy_n christi_fw-la in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o of_o the_o latin_n have_v it_o in_o conspectu_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o in_o heb._n 1.13_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o some_o of_o the_o english_a we_o have_v it_o thus_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n et_fw-la character_n substantiae_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o person_n as_o also_o in_o heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v
name_v among_o they_o as_o become_v saint_n eph._n 5._o and_o how_o corrupt_a and_o gross_a be_v t._n v'_v reason_n for_o his_o wicked_a and_o unsavoury_a doctrine_n before_o in_o say_v because_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o deep_a and_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v wash_v off_o than_o the_o defilement_n of_o whoredom_n or_o adultery_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o defile_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n only_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o may_v gratify_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n and_o not_o only_o to_o reject_v the_o wholesome_a warning_n and_o reproof_n against_o all_o such_o wickedness_n which_o both_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o in_o our_o meeting_n be_v declare_v and_o preach_v against_o but_o also_o it_o tend_v rather_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o go_v to_o bawdy-house_n than_o to_o our_o innocent_a and_o godly_a meeting_n wherein_o the_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o cleanse_v and_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n be_v exalt_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o t.u._n have_v so_o manifest_o discover_v his_o spirit_n he_o have_v now_o better_a go_v and_o sit_v down_o under_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o confess_v himself_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o remain_v in_o a_o separation_n with_o his_o whewl_v and_o whine_v prayer_n feign_v himself_o as_o one_o more_o holy_a and_o humble_a than_o they_o what_o sober_a people_n can_v have_v think_v that_o such_o foulness_n shall_v lie_v under_o these_o presbyterian_o cover_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o and_o after_o and_o t._n v._n further_o add_v to_o explain_v his_o gross_a corrupt_a doctrine_n these_o word_n viz._n i_o tell_v she_o if_o there_o stand_v a_o cup_n of_o poison_n in_o the_o window_n i_o will_v rather_o drink_v it_o than_o drink_n in_o their_o damnable_a doctrine_n because_o poison_v of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o poison_v and_o damn_v the_o soul_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v further_o see_v how_o his_o prejudice_n and_o envy_n have_v blind_v he_o thus_o to_o imply_v as_o if_o person_n may_v commit_v either_o whordom_n or_o murder_n upon_o their_o body_n and_o their_o soul_n not_o be_v defile_v or_o damn_v thereby_o and_o than_o what_o actual_a wickedness_n may_v not_o people_n commit_v and_o their_o soul_n not_o be_v damnify_v nor_o prejudice_v by_o it_o from_o this_o doctrine_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a slay_v his_o own_o soul_n lift_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o vanity_n the_o people_n lust_a after_o evil_a thing_n cause_v leanness_n to_o enter_v their_o soul_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o god_n which_o purify_v the_o soul_n sanctify_v the_o creature_n throughout_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o lead_v into_o righteousness_n and_o thereby_o save_v and_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o give_v it_o life_n and_o endue_v it_o with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a but_o after_o this_o t._n v._o have_v utter_v such_o corrupt_a language_n and_o doctrine_n as_o before_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o justify_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n viz._n i_o be_o sure_a i_o neither_o do_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n unbecoming_a a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o refer_v all_o modest_a and_o sober_a reader_n to_o judge_v of_o whether_o t._n v._o have_v speak_v truth_n herein_o yea_o or_o nay_o and_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o have_v not_o be_v more_o prudence_n for_o he_o to_o have_v study_v quietness_n and_o quiet_o to_o have_v follow_v his_o devotion_n with_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o liberty_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v than_o thus_o to_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o outrage_n with_o clamorous_a reproach_n and_o revile_v against_o we_o who_o mean_v he_o no_o harm_n to_o the_o great_a disgrace_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o religion_n and_o they_o that_o adher_n to_o he_o therein_o and_o as_o for_o his_o accuse_v i_o with_o confuse_a discourse_n and_o indirect_a answer_n to_o his_o argument_n and_o with_o fill_v my_o mouth_n and_o the_o people_n ear_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n wherein_o be_v so_o much_o ambiguity_n and_o obscurity_n that_o the_o sentiment_n of_o my_o mind_n be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v perceive_v as_o he_o say_v wherein_o i_o have_v as_o much_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o not_o have_v direct_a answer_n from_o he_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v against_o i_o whilst_o he_o be_v so_o puzzle_v and_o put_v to_o it_o with_o what_o i_o say_v though_o i_o answer_v they_o in_o plain_a scripture-language_n and_o wherein_o their_o question_n or_o pretend_a argument_n be_v either_o indirect_a or_o in_o term_n which_o accord_v not_o with_o scripture-language_n i_o do_v not_o judge_v myself_o engage_v so_o far_o to_o admit_v of_o the_o state_v their_o matter_n as_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o manner_n and_o term_n of_o they_o as_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o yea_o or_o nay_o denial_n of_o major_n or_o minor_n without_o further_a scruple_n their_o argument_n appear_v hereafter_o and_o whereas_o t._n v._o plead_v for_o use_v some_o word_n in_o explain_v scripture_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o quaker_n in_o their_o book_n use_v many_o word_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v we_o neither_o contend_v with_o word_n or_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a or_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o vail_v or_o darken_v the_o truth_n be_v or_o simplicity_n of_o the_o innocent_a language_n contain_v in_o scripture_n neither_o do_v we_o go_v about_o to_o impose_v one_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o expression_n upon_o other_o or_o limit_v they_o therein_o whilst_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o what_o be_v in_o or_o according_a to_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o narrow_a spirit_n of_o the_o ridge_v presbyter_n that_o will_v count_v a_o man_n a_o blasphemous_a heretic_n socinian_n arian_n and_o what_o not_o if_o he_o can_v repeat_v his_o creed_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n in_o their_o invent_a school-term_n although_o he_o real_o believe_v and_o confess_v according_a to_o scripture_n unto_o the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n or_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v one_o and_o in_o unity_n inseparable_a and_o whereas_o t._n v._o say_v that_o w._n p._n put_v forth_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o term_v his_o prayer_n strange_o affect_v whine_v what_o more_o opprobious_a term_n say_v he_o will_v the_o damn-me_a blade_n of_o the_o time_n have_v use_v etc._n etc._n answ._n to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o use_v a_o strange_a affect_a way_n of_o whine_v in_o his_o feign_a pray_v but_o also_o therein_o most_o false_o accuse_v we_o for_o blasphemer_n in_o tell_v god_n that_o we_o compare_v he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o three_o finite_a creature_n which_o more_o just_o be_v charge_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n from_o their_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n t._n v'_v lie_v to_o god_n be_v so_o apparent_a in_o this_o matter_n that_o some_o that_o be_v by_o say_v the_o next_o time_n he_o pray_v he_o have_v need_n to_o ask_v god_n forgiveness_n for_o tell_v he_o that_o lie_v for_o our_o comparison_n be_v to_o evince_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o their_o own_o distinction_n and_o the_o gross_a tendency_n of_o it_o as_o further_o be_v mainfe_v and_o not_o to_o represent_v the_o infinite_a god_n like_a unto_o man_n or_o finite_a creature_n as_o they_o have_v do_v about_o their_o personality_n and_o his_o compare_v w._n p_n word_n to_o such_o term_n as_o those_o use_n he_o call_v the_o dam_o blade_n of_o the_o time_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v begin_v at_o home_n and_o judge_v himself_o for_o his_o own_o wicked_a opprobious_a term_n in_o say_v it_o be_v worse_a to_o go_v to_o the_o quaker_n meeting_n than_o to_o a_o bawdy-house_n what_o more_o gross_a term_n can_v the_o damner_n and_o sinker_n have_v use_v but_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n and_o as_o for_o his_o confidence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n that_o they_o do_v use_v such_o word_n as_o impudent_a villain_n &_o that_o there_o be_v strike_v among_o some_o of_o t._n v_n hearer_n there_o be_v person_n of_o repute_n and_o credit_n who_o can_v testify_v both_o against_o they_o and_o to_o my_o knowledge_n a_o honest_a sober_a woman_n do_v affirm_v that_o one_o of_o his_o hearer_n thump_v she_o on_o the_o breast_n when_o we_o be_v about_o that_o dispute_n with_o they_o beside_o the_o malice_n envy_n and_o rudeness_n that_o appear_v among_o they_o in_o clamour_v rail_a and_o revile_v we_o like_o the_o billingsgate_n folk_n though_o
believer_n and_o if_o he_o love_v his_o image_n in_o his_o people_n free_o than_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o that_o which_o bring_v to_o know_v and_o enjoy_v this_o image_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o it_o within_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v into_o love_n and_o union_n with_o god_n which_o be_v his_o divine_a spirit_n and_o power_n that_o renew_v man_n into_o the_o heavenly_a image_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n which_o they_o that_o enjoy_v have_v the_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o from_o thence_o can_v present_v live_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n to_o his_o eternal_a praise_n and_o to_o t._n v'_v say_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o we_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n it_o will_v follow_v from_o w._n p_o his_o word_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o sinner_n and_o that_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n reply_n that_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a consequence_n indeed_o but_o not_o true_o charge_v upon_o w._n p._n for_o he_o never_o intend_v by_o his_o word_n to_o render_v christ_n a_o sinner_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o he_o never_o sin_v but_o he_o be_v punish_v and_o suffer_v by_o sinner_n who_o by_o wicked_a hand_n and_o so_o by_o their_o injustice_n put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o under_o the_o buden_a and_o weight_n of_o their_o transgression_n he_o suffer_v as_o also_o his_o tender_a spirit_n that_o make_v intercession_n and_o suffer_v for_o transgressor_n from_o a_o foresight_n of_o the_o wrath_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o rebellious_a and_o be_v not_o the_o wicked_a the_o instrument_n that_o wound_v bruise_a and_o afflict_v he_o and_o that_o oppress_a his_o righteous_a soul_n and_o do_v not_o his_o innocent_a life_n and_o righteous_a soul_n suffer_v under_o a_o great_a oppression_n and_o weight_n of_o man_n transgression_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n before_o his_o be_v crucify_a and_o so_o be_v not_o his_o suffer_a twofold_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o then_o if_o so_o that_o the_o pure_a life_n and_o holy_a spirit_n suffer_v as_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o christ_n so_o near_o unite_v as_o to_o bear_v up_o the_o manhood_n under_o the_o suffer_a as_o be_v confess_v how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v deem_v that_o god_n inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n or_o vengeance_n on_o his_o son_n sure_o his_o permit_v wicked_a man_n by_o their_o wicked_a hand_n to_o punish_v he_o with_o a_o temporal_a suffer_v and_o death_n can_v not_o be_v his_o eternal_a wrath_n or_o vengeance_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o answer_n and_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o man_n and_o so_o to_o acquit_v man_n living_n and_o die_v in_o sin_n a_o great_a error_n from_o eternal_a wrath_n whereas_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n be_v it_o not_o inconsistent_a to_o say_v that_o god_n justice_n do_v punish_v or_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o his_o love_n see_v that_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o grace_n and_o justice_n be_v very_o well_o consistent_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o free_a exercise_n both_o of_o justice_n and_o love_n without_o force_n or_o compulsion_n how_o do_v t.u._n his_o matter_n hang_v together_o let_v the_o moderate_a judge_n but_o have_v he_o state_v it_o in_o the_o language_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n there_o have_v not_o appear_v this_o contrariety_n nor_o opposition_n either_o between_o we_o or_o with_o himself_o for_o scripture-account_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n for_o sinner_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a i_o do_v own_o and_o confess_v to_o and_o have_v a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o worth_n thereof_o and_o do_v great_o prize_v his_o meekness_n and_o humility_n who_o have_v free_o condescend_v according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n not_o from_o wrath_n nor_o compulsion_n to_o offer_v himself_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n to_o god_n to_o bear_v our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n yet_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 53_o we_o do_v esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_v but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v he_o be_v oppress_v he_o be_v afflict_v yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v no_o violence_n neither_o be_v any_o deceit_n in_o his_o mouth_n yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v he_o that_o have_v be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n this_o be_v he_o who_o have_v be_v as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v he_o man_n have_v evil_o entreat_v and_o evil_o requite_v for_o his_o kindness_n and_o good_a will_n that_o he_o have_v show_v forth_o towards_o they_o this_o be_v he_o who_o they_o have_v cause_v to_o suffer_v by_o their_o iniquity_n and_o so_o thereby_o have_v show_v great_a unworthiness_n and_o ingratitude_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o father_n who_o pleasure_n and_o good_a will_v he_o come_v to_o perform_v both_o in_o his_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o undergo_v affliction_n and_o bruise_n and_o many_o hard_a suffering_n for_o mankind_n and_o sure_o god_n be_v in_o he_o reconcile_a the_o world_n even_o in_o and_o through_o that_o low_a and_o suffer_a state_n which_o the_o righteous_a seed_n and_o renown_a plant_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v undergo_v but_o now_o what_o effect_n have_v all_o this_o love_n tenderness_n and_o compassion_n of_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n upon_o and_o in_o man_n whilst_o sin_n transgression_n and_o imperfection_n term_v of_o life_n be_v plead_v for_o by_o the_o priest_n sure_o they_o herein_o do_v not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o christ_n suffer_v but_o both_o reject_v he_o and_o the_o end_v thereof_o and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o use_n that_o the_o true_a minister_n do_v make_v thereof_o for_o they_o witness_v that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o as_o many_o as_o live_v shall_v not_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o and_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v to_o righteousness_n this_o be_v not_o a_o live_n to_o sin_n nor_o plead_v for_o imperfectiom_n as_o t._n v._o have_v do_v who_o far_o add_v viz._n the_o 7_o the_o consequence_n be_v childish_a and_o a_o shame_n that_o a_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o any_o brain_n shall_v mention_v it_o that_o though_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o the_o debt_n remain_v still_o to_o christ_n pag._n 66._o reply_n be_v this_o such_o a_o childish_a shameful_a or_o brainless_a consequence_n that_o the_o debt_n remain_v still_o to_o christ_n have_v not_o t.u._n herein_o show_v his_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n for_o aught_o nor_o christ_n to_o be_v obey_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5._o and_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v his_o spiritual_a law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n but_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.12_o to_o what_o then_o but_o to_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o through_o it_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o from_o plead_v for_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n as_o priest_n do_v for_o which_o god_n will_v judge_v they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v who_o have_v power_n to_o proclaim_v the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v t.u._n have_v confess_v to_o what_o w._n p._n have_v write_v in_o many_o place_n but_o to_o his_o own_o contradiction_n but_o here_o he_o fall_v a_o rail_a and_o vilify_a he_o with_o such_o term_n as_o abominable_a worm_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o deal_v fair_o or_o honest_o
in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n chap._n 4.1_o 2._o now_o the_o cease_n from_o sin_n and_o follow_v of_o christ_n step_n in_o the_o harmless_a sinless_a state_n be_v the_o right_a use_n and_o end_n of_o his_o suffer_v for_o man_n and_o his_o example_n to_o man_n but_o then_o mark_v t._n d_n doctrine_n as_o follow_v what_o a_o example_n and_o subject_n of_o wrath_n and_o vindictive_a justice_n so_o term_v he_o render_v christ_n viz._n t._n d._n pag._n 36.4_o christ_n when_o he_o suffer_v be_v not_o innocent_a and_o when_o god_n require_v satisfaction_n of_o he_o it_o be_v due_a from_o he_o christ_n be_v guilty_a of_o our_o sin_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o it_o for_o guilt_n be_v but_o obligatio_fw-la ad_fw-la paenam_fw-la a_o obligation_n to_o undergo_v punishment_n which_o christ_n be_v under_o by_o contract_n hebr._n 7.22_o answ._n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o these_o presbyterian_o and_o those_o of_o their_o affinity_n accuse_v all_o christ_n follower_n of_o be_v sinner_n and_o imperperfect_a all_o their_o life_n time_n since_o that_o t._n d._n one_o of_o their_o leader_n or_o chieftain_n have_v accuse_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v innocent_a when_o he_o suffer_v say_v also_o christ_n be_v guilty_a of_o our_o sin_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o it_o which_o how_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a this_o charge_n be_v against_o christ_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o sober_a and_o moderate_a professor_n of_o christianity_n who_o have_v any_o real_a esteem_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o how_o contrary_a to_o plain_a scripture-testimony_n plentiful_o give_v of_o he_o as_o be_v a_o lamb_n yea_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o declare_v his_o innocency_n and_o purity_n be_v without_o sin_n or_o guile_n who_o offer_v up_o himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o chap._n 2.22_o hebr._n 9.14_o isa._n 53.7_o act_n 8.32_o now_o his_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o without_o blemish_n manifest_v he_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a offer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o also_o how_o guilt_n be_v more_o than_o bare_o a_o obligation_n to_o undergo_v punishment_n be_v always_o impute_v to_o the_o transgressor_n and_o disobedient_a for_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o christ_n rom._n 3.19_o jam._n 2.10_o 1_o cor._n 11.27_o deut._n 19.13_o and_o 21.9_o exod._n 34.7_o although_o it_o be_v true_a those_o chief_a priest_n false_a witness_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o as_o accuse_v he_o for_o a_o blaspemer_n they_o say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n mat._n 26.65_o 66._o mark_v 14.64_o who_o example_n t._n d._n have_v follow_v in_o accuse_v christ_n of_o be_v guilty_a and_o not_o innocent_a but_o if_o t._n d._n shall_v say_v he_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v real_o or_o inherent_o or_o personal_o guilty_a of_o sin_n but_o by_o imputation_n and_o so_o not_o innocent_a but_o guilty_a of_o our_o sin_n by_o this_o we_o may_v perceive_v then_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o imputation_n that_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n a_o innocent_a person_n be_v make_v guilty_a and_o be_v not_o innocent_a whilst_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n nor_o guile_n or_o evil_n in_o he_o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o their_o own_o rule_n of_o contrary_n contraria_fw-la contrariorum_fw-la ratio_fw-la person_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v imputative_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a in_o god_n sight_n whilst_o there_o be_v neither_o righteousness_n nor_o innocency_n real_o in_o they_o which_o be_v both_o unreasonable_a unscriptural_a and_o apparent_o false_a it_o be_v a_o false_a imputation_n of_o the_o persecute_v jew_n and_o tho._n danson_n to_o impute_v guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o accuse_v he_o with_o not_o be_v innocent_a when_o no_o sin_n evil_a nor_o guilt_n be_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v as_o false_a a_o imputation_n of_o they_o to_o impute_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o sinful_a person_n who_o be_v not_o in_o it_o nor_o partake_v of_o it_o in_o they_o so_o it_o be_v neither_o god_n imputation_n nor_o christ_n for_o have_v abraham_n no_o righteousness_n real_o in_o he_o when_o his_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n where_o then_o be_v his_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o if_o in_o reality_n he_o be_v not_o a_o partaker_n and_o a_o enjoyer_n thereof_o within_o from_o whence_o do_v his_o act_n or_o work_n of_o real_a obedience_n proceed_v and_o flow_v if_o not_o from_o his_o live_a faith_n and_o its_o righteousness_n within_o sure_o they_o be_v of_o very_o mean_a capacity_n that_o can_v see_v t._n d_n absurdity_n ignorance_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o his_o vain_a imagination_n and_o conceit_n about_o imputation_n further_a will_v appear_v and_o that_o the_o stress_n and_o drift_n of_o all_o his_o and_o his_o brethren_n work_n in_o these_o invent_a doctrine_n â—s_a to_o keep_v people_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n all_o their_o day_n and_o so_o their_o work_n in_o render_v christ_n the_o subject_n of_o guilt_n and_o so_o of_o vengeance_n that_o belong_v to_o devil_n and_o their_o render_v people_n the_o subject_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n by_o imputation_n whilst_o unjust_a and_o sinful_a in_o themselves_o it_o all_o centre_n in_o their_o sinful_a doctrine_n for_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n term_v of_o life_n pag._n 37._o as_o to_o t._n d_n tell_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnation_n the_o creation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o part_n of_o that_o nature_n he_o subsist_v in_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o say_v if_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v both_o create_v do_v not_o this_o render_v he_o a_o four_o person_n for_o creation_n be_v in_o time_n which_o contradict_v their_o doctrine_n of_o three_o distinct_a increated_a coeternal_a coessential_a person_n in_o the_o deity_n see_v that_o which_o be_v create_v be_v not_o so_o but_o herein_o whether_o do_v not_o he_o and_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o denial_n of_o christ_n divinity_n plain_o appear_v yea_o or_o nay_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v create_v for_o be_v not_o he_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o divine_a substance_n but_o suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o the_o body_n create_v in_o time_n i_o ask_v if_o from_o eternity_n he_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n without_o either_o soul_n or_o body_n and_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o any_o person_n without_o either_o soul_n or_o body_n le_fw-fr we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n pag._n 38._o whilst_o t._n d._n grant_v our_o actual_a freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n depend_v on_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v as_o on_o and_o upon_o its_o mean_n what_o become_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o plea_n for_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n which_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o term_n of_o life_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v actual_o free_v from_o sin_n nor_o yet_o imputative_o righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n whilst_o actual_o and_o real_o sinful_a and_o if_o christ_n obedience_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o exempt_v we_o from_o a_o personal_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n as_o be_v confess_v in_o pag._n 38._o then_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n term_v of_o life_n and_o for_o any_o to_o be_v reckon_v imputative_o righteous_a when_o actual_o disobedient_a second_o and_o if_o we_o be_v only_o so_o far_o make_v righteous_a by_o christ_n obedience_n as_o unrighteous_a by_o our_o own_o disobedience_n how_o far_o be_v that_o have_v we_o not_o be_v actual_o unrighteous_a and_o shall_v we_o so_o far_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o this_o more_o than_o your_o doctrine_n of_o imputation_n whilst_o personal_o sinful_a amount_v to_o but_o your_o flat_a contradiction_n in_o these_o matter_n be_v evident_a pag._n 39_o and_o though_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n this_o do_v not_o exempt_v we_o either_o from_o follow_v he_o or_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o the_o more_o engage_v we_o therein_o and_o herein_o we_o know_v acceptance_n in_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n in_o that_o holy_a conversation_n which_o his_o pure_a law_n within_o enjoin_v without_o obedience_n to_o which_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v nor_o satisfy_v on_o man_n part_n though_o he_o be_v even_o well_o please_v and_o satisfy_v in_o his_o own_o son_n both_o in_o his_o do_v and_o suffer_v
but_o they_o that_o come_v to_o witness_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o light_n of_o life_n they_o in_o his_o light_n may_v come_v to_o perceive_v the_o mystestery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o if_o truth_n can_v be_v receive_v and_o understand_v than_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n for_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v bear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n but_o to_o fool_n that_o say_v that_o this_o body_n of_o natural_a flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v be_v raise_v i_o say_v that_o body_n which_o be_v sow_v be_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v 38._o but_o god_n give_v a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o yet_o to_o every_o seed_n it_o be_v own_o body_n thus_o far_o g._n f._n junior_a by_o all_o which_o t._n d._n his_o slander_n be_v detect_v and_o his_o false_a spirit_n discover_v as_o not_o fit_a to_o meddle_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o be_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o reach_v god_n will_v sweep_v away_o the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n and_o liar_n some_o observation_n upon_o john_n owen_n book_n entitle_v a_o declaration_n etc._n etc._n include_v a_o brief_a answer_n and_o reply_v to_o the_o same_o as_o we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n be_v but_o little_o concern_v in_o john_n owen_n declaration_n we_o need_v concern_v ourselves_o the_o less_o and_o let_v they_o that_o be_v chief_o concern_v in_o his_o accusation_n make_v he_o answer_v but_o in_o that_o he_o have_v in_o some_o few_o place_n hint_v and_o false_o insinuate_v against_o we_o as_o be_v one_o with_o the_o socinian_o as_o he_o call_v they_o or_o seduce_v into_o socinianism_n lest_o any_o shall_v give_v credit_n to_o these_o and_o such_o like_a insinuation_n and_o thereby_o be_v prejudice_v against_o we_o or_o the_o truth_n profess_v by_o we_o mere_o upon_o john_n owen_n overly_o report_n i_o judge_v it_o meet_v a_o little_a to_o appear_v in_o truth_n be_v vindication_n and_o our_o clearness_n in_o answer_n to_o some_o particular_n in_o his_o book_n as_o first_o where_o in_o his_o preface_n pag._n 6._o he_o say_v there_o be_v now_o a_o visible_a accession_n make_v by_o that_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o man_n will_v call_v quaker_n from_o their_o department_n from_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o their_o way_n long_o since_o desert_v by_o they_o answ._n we_o have_v not_o make_v any_o accession_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n first_o receive_v by_o we_o nor_o have_v we_o desert_v its_o way_n which_o so_o long_o since_o the_o lord_n god_n by_o his_o power_n gather_v we_o into_o out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a way_n invention_n tradition_n and_o false_a worship_n of_o the_o world_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v gather_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o many_o sect_n way_n and_o profession_n set_v up_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o socinianism_n as_o he_o call_v it_o we_o be_v neither_o disciple_v in_o it_o nor_o baptise_a into_o socinus_n his_o name_n neither_o do_v we_o own_v he_o for_o our_o author_n or_o pattern_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o testify_v nor_o yet_o do_v we_o own_o several_a principle_n which_o john_n owen_n relate_v as_o be_v from_o socinus_n and_o principal_o that_o of_o christ_n being_n god_n but_o not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n pag._n 54_o 55._o it_o be_v never_o our_o principle_n for_o though_o we_o do_v confess_v to_o his_o condescension_n humility_n and_o suffer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v make_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n but_o his_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o same_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o his_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o these_o thing_n we_o profess_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o do_v the_o same_o still_o it_o never_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o least_o to_o oppose_v or_o desert_v they_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o conjunction_n j._n o._n â—ell_o of_o betwixt_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o the_o person_n and_o grace_n of_o christ._n herein_o he_o have_v charge_v a_o double_a falsehood_n upon_o we_o first_o such_o a_o conjunction_n and_o opposition_n either_o to_o the_o person_n or_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o absolute_o deny_v neither_o be_v our_o oppose_v of_o man_n corrupt_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o invent_v name_n and_o term_n put_v upon_o the_o deity_n any_o opposition_n either_o against_o god_n christ_n or_o spirit_n nor_o yet_o against_o the_o grace_n or_o love_n of_o either_o j._n o._n pag._n 6._o however_o they_o may_v seem_v in_o sundry_a thing_n as_o yet_o to_o look_v divers_a way_n yet_o like_o samson_n be_v fox_n they_o be_v knit_v together_o by_o the_o tail_n in_o these_o firebrand_n opinion_n and_o joint_o endeavour_v to_o consume_v the_o stand_a corn_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o their_o joint_a management_n of_o their_o business_n of_o late_a etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o suppose_v he_o intend_v quaker_n and_o socinian_n wherein_o both_o his_o accusation_n and_o comparison_n be_v false_a and_o scornful_a for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o conjunction_n nor_o joint_a endeavour_n between_o they_o neither_o ever_o be_v it_o the_o quaker_n intent_n or_o principle_n in_o the_o least_o to_o endeavour_v to_o consume_v the_o stand_a corn_n of_o god_n church_n as_o we_o injurious_o be_v accuse_v but_o such_o vain_a and_o false_a imagination_n corruption_n and_o pervert_v scripture_n as_o j._n o._n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v guilty_a of_o which_o have_v no_o growth_n nor_o reception_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o his_o church_n be_v in_o he_o and_o lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n which_o no_o lie_n nor_o deceit_n have_v any_o part_n in_o beside_o as_o for_o sampson_n fox_n they_o be_v not_o set_v to_o destroy_v the_o corn_n of_o the_o church_n or_o israel_n but_o of_o the_o philistine_n neither_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_n be_v the_o true_a church_n till_o we_o see_v better_a fruit_n appear_v among_o they_o than_o be_v yet_o for_o look_v into_o their_o assembly_n and_o see_v what_o pride_n and_o vanity_n they_o be_v get_v into_o in_o their_o apparel_n behold_v also_o how_o gaudy_a in_o their_o habit_n their_o woman_n be_v and_o what_o a_o example_n of_o pride_n and_o pomp_n they_o show_v to_o the_o profane_a to_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o profession_n certain_o god_n have_v yet_o viol_n of_o wrath_n unempty_v to_o pour_v down_o upon_o that_o proud_a and_o persecute_v spirit_n which_o have_v so_o much_o show_v itself_o in_o many_o of_o they_o but_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n holy_a trinity_n he_o further_o explain_v in_o pag._n 26_o 27._o in_o these_o word_n viz._n now_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o these_o term_n be_v that_o god_n be_v one_o that_o this_o one_o god_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o and_o the_o son_n now_o have_v this_o doctor_n owen_n and_o his_o brethren_n but_o keep_v to_o these_o and_o such_o like_a expression_n and_o have_v leave_v out_o their_o unscriptural_a scholastic_a term_n and_o distinction_n about_o trinity_n distinct_a subsistance_n and_o personality_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o have_v have_v such_o controversy_n with_o any_o of_o they_o about_o they_o but_o have_v take_v their_o confession_n that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o this_o great_a doctor_n relation_n who_o pretend_v very_o much_o to_o scripture_n and_o make_v many_o large_a repetition_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o matter_n count_v they_o the_o revelation_n but_o then_o be_v again_o not_o willing_a to_o keep_v to_o the_o term_n expression_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n but_o write_v his_o own_o conceiving_n sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o man_n of_o his_o coat_n and_o fraternity_n use_v to_o do_v
but_o if_o the_o separation_n relate_v to_o the_o personallity_n or_o their_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o not_o to_o the_o essence_n then_o do_v not_o this_o tend_v to_o divide_v god_n or_o to_o separate_v father_n son_n and_o spirit_n who_o be_v in_o each_o other_o and_o how_o then_o be_v they_o three_o distinct_a coeternal_a coessential_a coequal_a person_n or_o how_o be_v they_o three_o distinct_a increated_a person_n of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n as_o before_o but_o another_o while_o not_o infinite_a in_o the_o personality_n what_o wonderful_a confusion_n and_o gross_a contradiction_n be_v here_o and_o what_o strange_a boldness_n be_v it_o for_o man_n so_o dark_a in_o their_o understanding_n discompose_v in_o their_o mind_n confuse_a and_o incongruent_a in_o their_o principle_n thus_o ignorant_o to_o attempt_v to_o define_v or_o demonstrate_v the_o infinite_a power_n or_o godhead_n which_o be_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o beyond_o their_o earthly_a capacity_n who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o god_n who_o be_v light_a they_o count_v the_o light_n within_o a_o idol_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n as_o w._n m._n have_v blasphemous_o do_v whereas_o it_o be_v the_o light_n by_o which_o god_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o w.m._n read_v also_o job_n 35.10_o god_n thy_o maker_n heb._n consult_v mr._n carril_n on_o the_o place_n eccles._n 12.1_o remember_v thy_o creator_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 54.5_o thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n in_o all_o which_o text_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v denote_v by_o word_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n answ._n upon_o which_o i_o query_n be_v the_o distinction_n of_o three_o person_n derive_v from_o three_o maker_n or_o three_o creator_n or_o dare_v they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v three_o distinct_a sever_v or_o separate_v creator_n and_o do_v not_o this_o bespeak_v three_o god_n and_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o to_o say_v thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n from_o isa._n 54.5_o where_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n be_v not_o this_o true_o render_v see_v pagnine_n version_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d osiik_n i._n e._n factor_n tnus_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o sunt_fw-la nor_o est_fw-la factores_fw-la tui_fw-la and_o eccles._n 12.1_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d borecha_n creatoris_fw-la tui_fw-la in_o singular_a it_o be_v not_o creatorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la and_o job_n 35.10_o it_o be_v osai_n factor_n meus_fw-la not_o factores_fw-la mei_fw-la but_o whilst_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n be_v confess_v how_o be_v it_o consistent_a that_o a_o plurality_n of_o sever_a person_n be_v in_o he_o as_o maker_n creator_n etc._n etc._n what_o ground_n have_v we_o to_o believe_v either_o carryl_n or_o madox_n herein_o more_o than_o pagn_n and_o our_o english_a translation_n with_o many_o other_o and_o notwithstanding_o this_o great_a stir_n they_o have_v make_v with_o their_o distinction_n of_o separate_a person_n incommunicable_a property_n etc._n etc._n yet_o w._n m._n have_v confess_v that_o the_o name_n property_n or_o attribute_n work_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n give_v to_o each_o of_o these_o three_o person_n so_o that_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o perfect_a and_o infinite_a essence_n one_o god_n by_o nature_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o he_o shall_v distinguish_v personal_a attribute_n from_o attribute_n of_o god_n i_o ask_v what_o they_o be_v if_o not_o of_o god_n which_o if_o so_o how_o be_v infiniteness_n not_o applicable_a to_o they_o nor_o ascribe_v to_o they_o and_o how_o have_v you_o go_v with_o your_o vain_a unscriptural_a distinction_n to_o darken_v counsel_n to_o darken_v scripture_n to_o darken_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n thereby_o go_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o to_o other_o which_o you_o can_v clear_v to_o yourselves_o by_o demonstration_n as_o t._n v._o in_o his_o 26_o pag._n say_v of_o the_o trinity_n touch_v which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o assent_v unto_o your_o term_n and_o traditional_a distinction_n upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o he_o can_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n but_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o receive_v your_o bare_a assertion_n upon_o divine_a authority_n when_o we_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n nor_o yet_o any_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o you_o for_o they_o must_v we_o pin_n our_o faith_n upon_o your_o sleeve_n or_o will_v you_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o so_o many_o pope_n by_o impose_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o those_o matter_n which_o you_o can_v demonstrate_v nor_o clear_a to_o yourselves_o which_o then_o how_o can_v you_o clear_v they_o to_o other_o which_o if_o this_o be_v the_o course_n you_o take_v to_o convince_v gainsayers_a of_o your_o doctrine_n you_o may_v have_v spare_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n in_o go_v about_o so_o confuse_o to_o demonstrate_v your_o case_n to_o we_o and_o only_o have_v lay_v down_o your_o doctrine_n of_o three_o distinct_a separate_a person_n in_o the_o deity_n to_o which_o infiniteness_n be_v not_o ascribe_v as_o you_o have_v say_v in_o pag._n 45._o and_o so_o you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o we_o t.u._n w.m._n and_o t.d._n do_v affirm_v it_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v believe_v it_o or_o otherwise_o you_o be_v blasphemous_a heretic_n and_o so_o damn_v but_o we_o must_v have_v better_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o better_a authority_n than_o affirmation_n revile_n and_o threaten_n of_o man_n that_o be_v untaught_a themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o presume_v to_o teach_v other_o w._n m._n i_o call_v they_o three_o he_o be_v to_o try_v trial_n if_o you_o will_v own_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o any_o title_n as_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o trial_n be_v very_o mean_a and_o weak_a to_o wit_n the_o call_v they_o three_z he_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o deity_n so_o his_o try_v of_o we_o hereby_o be_v altogether_o groundless_a since_o that_o we_o never_o disown_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n or_o holy_a ghost_n as_o false_o and_o injurious_o be_v insinuate_v against_o we_o and_o since_o that_o three_o he_o be_v will_n now_o serve_v instead_o of_o person_n he_o say_v they_o be_v three_o person_n or_o three_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n why_o have_v they_o make_v such_o a_o pother_n for_o their_o distinction_n of_o person_n but_o will_v it_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n to_o induce_v infidel_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o each_o because_o they_o be_v three_o he_o be_v as_o he_o say_v for_o are_z all_z he_o be_v either_o god_n or_o yet_o person_n or_o divine_a but_o i_o need_v say_v little_a to_o the_o shallowness_n of_o this_o work_n let_v the_o ingenious_a reader_n judge_v of_o it_o but_o when_o he_o think_v he_o mend_v the_o matter_n by_o call_v they_o three_o divine_a he_o be_v his_o intent_n be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v call_v he_o the_o son_n be_v he_o the_o spirit_n he_o which_o neither_o prove_v they_o three_o separate_v nor_o incommunicable_a person_n distinct_a subsistence_n or_o bottom_n whilst_o both_o the_o father_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n christ_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n all_o inseparable_a w._n m._n you_o by_o refuse_v to_o call_v they_o three_o divine_a he_o be_v have_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o your_o quarrel_n be_v not_o with_o the_o word_n person_n as_o some_o then_o apprehend_v but_o with_o the_o doctrine_n or_o fundamental_a truth_n express_v by_o the_o three_o person_n viz._n the_o modal_a distinction_n and_o essential_a union_n or_o oneness_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n answ._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o of_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v present_a at_o our_o debate_v this_o matter_n have_v a_o better_a apprehension_n and_o understanding_n of_o we_o than_o you_o prejudice_v teacher_n and_o opposer_n have_v for_o some_o of_o they_o apprehend_v that_o we_o oppose_v your_o unscriptural_a term_n and_o word_n put_v upon_o the_o deity_n and_o not_o that_o we_o oppose_v either_o the_o divinity_n or_o union_n of_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v we_o in_o the_o least_o go_v to_o quarrel_v with_o any_o fundamental_a truth_n as_o most_o gross_o and_o slanderous_o we_o be_v accuse_v and_o misrepresent_v by_o thou_o w.m._n who_o have_v show_v thyself_o so_o far_o from_o either_o truth_n moderation_n or_o reasonableness_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o one_o swallow_v up_o with_o envy_n and_o prejudice_n and_o thy_o take_n for_o grant_v that_o thy_o model_n distinction_n and_o term_n be_v fundamental_a truth_n and_o join_v they_o with_o the_o oneness_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o a_o beg_v
separate_a person_n or_o finite_a subsistance_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n but_o then_o how_o poor_o malicious_o and_o false_o this_o w._n m._n come_v off_o in_o so_o positive_o deem_v their_o doctrine_n and_o term_n in_o these_o matter_n to_o be_v scripture_n truth_n and_o charge_v we_o with_o design_v to_o blast_v and_o overthrow_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o which_o rail_a blasphemer_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o damnable_a speech_n be_v hideous_o cast_v upon_o we_o but_o most_o unjust_o and_o false_o for_o no_o such_o design_n ever_o have_v we_o as_o either_o to_o blast_v or_o overthrow_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n or_o holy_a spirit_n we_o have_v open_o profess_v and_o declare_v the_o contrary_a both_o in_o word_n and_o write_n as_o also_o his_o accuse_v we_o with_o bold_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v a_o gross_a and_o malicious_a slander_n and_o a_o presumptuous_a take_n for_o grant_v that_o our_o oppose_v their_o corrupt_a unscriptural_a distinction_n and_o vain_a babble_n be_v a_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v all_o what_o these_o man_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o god_n be_v and_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v so_o deep_o concern_v in_o their_o vain_a philosophy_n judge_v whether_o they_o '_o herein_o be_v competent_a disputant_n yea_o or_o nay_o and_o whether_o these_o our_o opposer_n or_o we_o have_v compare_v god_n or_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n to_o man_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o what_o follow_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o that_o argument_n of_o w._n p_n viz._n the_o divine_a person_n be_v either_o finite_a or_o infinite_a if_o finite_a than_o something_o finite_a be_v in_o god_n if_o infinite_a then_o there_o will_v be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_n and_o consequent_o three_o distinct_a god_n thus_o far_o w._n p._n touch_v which_o after_o they_o have_v deny_v infiniteness_n to_o be_v applicable_a or_o ascribe_v to_o they_o as_o to_o their_o subsistence_n or_o personallity_n as_o they_o call_v they_o they_o bring_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o a_o man_n pag._n 46._o saying_n it_o will_v be_v improper_a to_o ascribe_v the_o property_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o unto_o his_o subsistence_n to_o say_v that_o his_o subsistence_n in_o the_o abstract_n be_v either_o a_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a subsistence_n a_o great_a one_o or_o a_o small_a one_o a_o white_a one_o or_o a_o black_a one_o work_n what_o vain_a babble_n and_o a_o blind_a instance_n be_v here_o and_o so_o they_o say_v it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v that_o either_o of_o the_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o personallity_n or_o subsistence_n be_v finitie_n or_o infinite_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o essence_n in_o the_o concrete_a be_v infinite_a now_o the_o reader_n at_o length_n may_v see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o distinction_n of_o three_o distinct_a subsistence_n or_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a essence_n wherein_o they_o have_v here_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o which_o reason_n can_v demonstrate_v to_o they_o nor_o they_o clear_v to_o themselves_o by_o demonstration_n as_o in_o pag._n 26._o they_o have_v run_v themselves_o as_o into_o a_o wood_n and_o labyrinth_n as_o person_n bewilder_v and_o confound_v so_o as_o now_o the_o subsistence_n or_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o deity_n they_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v neither_o learned_a nor_o unlearned_a neither_o great_a nor_o small_a neither_o finite_a nor_o infinite_a what_o be_v they_o then_o what_o god_n be_v they_o that_o these_o man_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v in_o before_o they_o be_v not_o infinite_a now_o neither_o finite_a nor_o infinite_a contradiction_n what_o gross_a confusion_n and_o contradiction_n be_v here_o for_o if_o not_o infinite_a then_o finite_a but_o the_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v and_o believe_v in_o be_v infinite_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n and_o nothing_o relate_v to_o he_o or_o he_o be_v finite_a howbeit_o since_o these_o our_o opposer_n be_v contend_v for_o that_o which_o they_o can_v by_o reason_n demonstrate_v nor_o clear_a to_o themselves_o pag._n 26._o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a in_o they_o to_o impose_v it_o upon_o other_o to_o believe_v without_o either_o reason_n or_o demonstration_n or_o to_o pronounce_v they_o blasphemer_n who_o can_v own_v their_o doctrine_n and_o distinction_n therein_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n whilst_o they_o can_v clear_v they_o by_o reason_n to_o themselves_o but_o both_o a_o miscalling_a and_o gross_o misrepresenting_a of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o one_o while_o with_o be_v not_o infinite_a another_o while_n neither_o finite_a nor_o infinite_a instance_v in_o the_o case_n the_o subsistence_n of_o a_o man_n which_o they_o say_v be_v neither_o learned_a nor_o a_o unlearned_a one_o themselves_o they_o have_v accuse_v w.p._n with_o blasphemy_n who_o never_o deny_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o either_o father_n word_n or_o spirit_n but_o what_o great_a blasphemy_n can_v there_o be_v than_o their_o own_o and_o now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v what_o effect_n this_o kind_n of_o their_o vain_a babble_n will_v have_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o auditory_a if_o thus_o god_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o their_o blind_a confuse_a term_n and_o if_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v exhort_v people_n to_o believe_v in_o a_o trinity_n of_o separate_a person_n or_o subsistence_n which_o be_v infinite_a in_o the_o concrete_a but_o not_o infinite_a in_o the_o personallity_n or_o subsistence_n in_o the_o abstract_n another_o while_n they_o be_v neither_o finite_a nor_o infinite_a and_o what_o they_o be_v they_o can_v tell_v for_o by_o reason_n they_o can_v clear_v this_o their_o mystery_n to_o themselves_o another_o while_o they_o be_v three_o he_o be_v that_o people_n must_v believe_v in_o and_o therefore_o three_o person_n or_o subsistance_n with_o incommunicable_a property_n by_o all_o which_o they_o go_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v infinite_a in_o the_o essence_n but_o not_o in_o their_o personallity_n they_o say_v another_o while_n neither_o finite_a nor_o infinite_a as_o they_o say_v what_o effect_n will_v this_o kind_n of_o preach_v have_v with_o people_n do_v you_o think_v and_o where_o ever_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o this_o manner_n or_o allow_v of_o such_o philosophy_n in_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n nay_o do_v they_o not_o preach_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o exhort_v in_o simplicity_n as_o of_o the_o abilitiy_n that_o god_n give_v and_o do_v not_o paul_n absolute_o forbid_v such_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n and_o to_o avoid_v opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v coll._n 2.8_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o and_o be_v there_o not_o word_n sufficient_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n to_o preach_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o according_a to_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n thereof_o but_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o scripture_n their_o rule_n must_v thus_o run_v themselves_o into_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n by_o humane_a invention_n and_o tradition_n both_o of_o word_n term_n and_o blind_a distinction_n of_o man_n fall_v wisom_n which_o neither_o know_v god_n nor_o can_v right_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o have_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o appearance_n from_o very_a many_o but_o the_o light_n be_v rise_v and_o the_o day_n dawn_v which_o have_v not_o only_o discover_v but_o will_v expel_v those_o thick_a mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o man_n invention_n that_o the_o simple_a may_v come_v to_o be_v undeceive_v and_o unvail_v and_o so_o be_v deliver_v from_o such_o as_o these_o confussed_a babel_n builder_n that_o have_v make_v a_o prey_n upon_o they_o chap._n iii_o something_o far_o observe_v in_o answer_n to_o tho._n vincent_n now_o let_v we_o a_o little_a observe_v some_o passage_n and_o argument_n in_o tho._n vincent_n work_n for_o their_o distinction_n about_o trinity_n of_o person_n as_o they_o call_v they_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o by_o incommunicable_a personal_a property_n but_o such_o kind_n of_o distinction_n and_o term_n he_o have_v not_o learn_v from_o scripture_n but_o from_o humane_a invention_n by_o which_o they_o have_v darken_v the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n as_o also_o he_o have_v appear_v as_o one_o in_o self-contradiction_n when_o he_o say_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v in_o another_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o first_o and_o both_o in_o the_o three_o and_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a essence_n now_o if_o they_o be_v in_o each_o other_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v person_n as_o at_o the_o dispute_n be_v affirm_v and_o if_o one_o be_v in_o another_o where_o be_v the_o personal_a
heaven_n and_o be_v thereby_o become_v a_o most_o complete_a captain_n and_o perfect_a example_n obs._n here_o christ_n be_v confess_v to_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n for_o the_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n that_o come_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o his_o appearance_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o his_o own_o light_n and_o grace_n make_v manifest_a as_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o wait_v in_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o leader_n and_o captain_n of_o such_o and_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o i_o ask_v who_o be_v those_o t.u._n say_v that_o the_o lord_n extend_v his_o special_a mercy_n to_o and_o whether_o be_v mercy_n extend_v to_o all_o in_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o what_o more_o special_a mercy_n can_v there_o be_v than_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v give_v for_o a_o light_n for_o a_o leader_n for_o a_o covenant_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o whosoever_o receive_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o bless_a end_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o come_v and_o manifestation_n to_o wit_n life_n and_o salvation_n in_o he_o from_o sin_n death_n and_o destruction_n and_o whereas_o t.u._n in_o pag._n 65._o bring_v a_o instance_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v see_v without_o the_o body_n for_o want_v of_o a_o organ_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o god_n separately_z can_v satisfy_v because_o he_o can_v suffer_v and_o man_n separately_z can_v satisfy_v because_o the_o satisfaction_n will_v not_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n yet_o as_o god-man_n he_o satisfy_v etc._n etc._n reply_n do_v but_o mark_v what_o a_o instance_n and_o comparison_n he_o have_v here_o bring_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o infinite_a omnipotent_a god_n to_o show_v we_o that_o god_n separately_z can_v satisfy_v any_o more_o than_o the_o soul_n can_v see_v without_o a_o organ_n and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o god_n can_v satisfy_v be_v it_o himself_o can_v he_o not_o satisfy_v or_o please_v himself_o be_v he_o ever_o divide_v or_o displease_v with_o himself_o what_o gross_a darkness_n appear_v in_o this_o comparison_n instance_n and_o assertion_n to_o say_v god_n can_v satisfy_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o to_o bring_v the_o infinite_a god_n and_o his_o infinite_a power_n under_o the_o limitation_n of_o finite_a creature_n be_v this_o any_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n let_v but_o the_o indifferent_a judge_v in_o this_o case_n have_v not_o these_o our_o opposser_n be_v ready_a to_o call_v we_o blasphemer_n but_o for_o bring_v a_o instance_n to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n whereas_o this_o be_v a_o instance_n from_o a_o finite_a to_o a_o infinite_a tend_v to_o lessen_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n and_o as_o to_o his_o tell_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v see_v without_o a_o organ_n in_o one_o sense_n that_o be_v not_o true_a though_o he_o mean_v outward_o yet_o it_o have_v a_o spiritual_a sight_n as_o to_o his_o say_n that_o god_n can_v suffer_v be_v in_o one_o sense_n not_o true_a though_o he_o intend_v as_o to_o death_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v and_o have_v be_v grieve_v by_o man_n transgression_n the_o rebellious_a jew_n grieve_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n until_o he_o become_v their_o enemy_n and_o fight_v against_o they_o isa._n 63.10_o and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o press_v under_o you_o as_o a_o cart_n be_v press_v that_o be_v full_a of_o sheaf_n amos_n 2.13_o so_o do_v not_o he_o suffer_v in_o be_v press_v by_o they_o then_o and_o do_v not_o he_o say_v my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o my_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o i_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o my_o anger_n i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o destroy_v ephraim_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n the_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o hos._n 11.8_o 9_o do_v not_o herein_o his_o suffer_a and_o forbearance_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v god_n the_o holy_a one_o and_o not_o man_n rather_o than_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o be_v not_o god_n be_v grieve_v by_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n a_o suffer_v when_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o provoke_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o he_o say_v forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n psal._n 95._o therefore_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o god_n suffer_v long_o by_o the_o old_a world_n before_o he_o destroy_v they_o see_v when_o he_o see_v their_o wickedness_n it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n gen._n 6.6_o also_o he_o say_v his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o they_o vers_n 3._o so_o that_o his_o spirit_n do_v suffer_v and_o be_v grieve_v by_o they_o before_o they_o be_v destroy_v again_o how_o oft_o do_v they_o provoke_v he_o and_o grieve_v he_o in_o the_o desert_n psal._n 78.40_o and_o do_v not_o he_o complain_v against_o the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v rebellious_a and_o pollute_v say_v your_o new_a moon_n and_o your_o appoint_a feast_n my_o soul_n hate_v they_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o bear_v they_o be_v not_o this_o trouble_n and_o be_v weary_a with_o they_o matter_n of_o suffer_v and_o be_v not_o this_o his_o suffer_v for_o some_o time_n before_o he_o do_v ease_v himself_o of_o his_o adversary_n and_o avenge_v he_o of_o his_o enemy_n see_v isa._n 1._o and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 7.13_o hear_v you_o now_o you_o house_n of_o david_n be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o weary_a man_n but_o will_v you_o weary_v my_o god_n also_o and_o chap._n 43.24_o 25._o neither_o have_v thou_o fill_v i_o with_o the_o fat_a of_o thy_o sacrifice_n but_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o serve_v with_o thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v weary_v i_o with_o thy_o iniquity_n i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n mark_v for_o my_o own_o sake_n so_o then_o sure_o god_n can_v satisfy_v himself_o see_v it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o he_o blot_v out_o transgression_n and_o here_o the_o infinite_a value_n ransom_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o what_o patience_n forbearance_n long-suffering_a and_o forgiveness_n as_o be_v signify_v by_o christ_n and_o testify_v of_o by_o his_o outward_a suffer_v and_o death_n be_v real_o in_o be_v in_o god_n before_o and_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n a_o signal_n testimony_n thereof_o give_v to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d induce_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o free_a love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n t.u._n who_o do_v ascribe_v more_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o god_n than_o we_o who_o do_v apprehend_v it_o in_o his_o son_n pag._n 65._o reply_n indeed_o your_o apprehension_n in_o that_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_v before_o have_v t.u._n add_v who_o do_v apprehend_v more_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n than_o we_o that_o say_v he_o can_v satisfy_v himself_o and_o christ_n as_o man_n can_v not_o satisfy_v he_o by_o finite_a suffer_v and_o the_o grace_n we_o ascribe_v we_o apprehend_v it_o only_o to_o extend_v to_o a_o few_o a_o select_a number_n etc._n etc._n have_v t.u._n speak_v this_o plain_o together_o people_z may_v the_o more_o easy_o have_v judge_v whether_o he_o have_v true_o ascribe_v or_o apprehend_v concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o many_o thousand_o do_v not_o ascribe_v more_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o god_n that_o own_o it_o in_o the_o free_a and_o general_a extent_n of_o it_o to_o all_o man_n than_o he_o have_v do_v again_o his_o confess_v that_o god_n do_v execute_v his_o justice_n free_o as_o he_o do_v love_v his_o image_n in_o his_o people_n free_o yet_o both_o be_v necessary_a because_o natural_a and_o neither_o force_v nor_o compel_v by_o any_o external_n agent_n reply_n so_o here_o be_v a_o better_a confession_n then_o much_o of_o his_o work_n before_o and_o it_o contradict_v much_o of_o it_o for_o one_a if_o his_o love_n be_v as_o free_a as_o his_o justice_n and_o neither_o compel_v neither_o fotce_v by_o any_o external_n agent_n how_o then_o be_v he_o oblige_v to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o that_o have_v transgress_v when_o upon_o repentance_n he_o ready_o pardon_v and_o pass_v by_o former_a offence_n and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o impossible_a for_o god_n free_o to_o pardon_n 2_o what_o be_v that_o image_n in_o his_o people_n he_o love_v free_o be_v it_o perfect_a or_o imperfect_a if_o perfect_a then_o how_o do_v they_o deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o any_o thing_n within_o or_o that_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o
righteous_a whilst_o such_o as_o if_o god_n righteousness_n or_o workmanship_n be_v impure_a this_o doctrine_n have_v lead_v many_o in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n and_o destruction_n but_o t.u._n in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o shall_v have_v read_v vers_fw-la 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a which_o be_v a_o real_a change_n in_o that_o man_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n from_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o not_o a_o justification_n therein_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o discover_v to_o man_n his_o sin_n and_o reprove_v he_o as_o a_o transgressor_n and_o one_o guilty_a whilst_o therein_o and_o sure_o god_n do_v not_o accept_v of_o man_n as_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o in_o christ_n whilst_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o judge_n they_o to_o be_v both_o unrighteous_a and_o out_o of_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o do_v that_o be_v to_o make_v god_n contradict_v himself_o and_o to_o speak_v quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o assert_v but_o have_v t.u._n right_o mind_v and_o understand_v that_o of_o rom._n 8.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o he_o may_v have_v see_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o his_o doctrine_n before_o and_o himself_o therein_o confute_v for_o one_a they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v to_o such_o only_a to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n therefore_o justification_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sinful_a imperfect_a or_o guilty_a state_n 2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v such_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 3_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o man_n justify_v in_o the_o sinful_a state_n or_o whilst_o he_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh._n but_o 4thly_a that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o such_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o do_v absolute_o confute_v t.u._n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o whereas_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o guilty_a person_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n he_o cit_v rom._n 4.6_o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n to_o which_o i_o say_v not_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n in_o jesus_n nor_o yet_o without_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n but_o without_o that_o the_o work_n or_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n chap._n 3.19_o 20_o 21_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o work_n obedience_n or_o righteousness_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n from_o a_o justify_v state_n for_o if_o paul_n have_v so_o do_v it_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o james_n his_o testimony_n who_o say_v be_v not_o our_o father_n abraham_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o isaac_n see_v jam._n 2._o and_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.3_o 9_o which_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o its_o own_o work_n although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n as_o circumcision_n and_o other_o that_o be_v type_n or_o sign_n wherein_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o consist_v which_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o uncircumcision_n as_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v the_o ungodly_a speak_v of_o rom._n 4.5_o 11._o chap._n 3.29_o do_v receive_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o become_v real_o partaker_n thereof_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o such_o be_v justify_v or_o make_v just_o or_o true_o so_o accept_v of_o god_n not_o in_o sin_n or_o ungodliness_n but_o as_o redeem_a out_o of_o it_o and_o sanctify_v from_o it_o see_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n this_o be_v no_o proof_n for_o t._n v._o his_o sinful_a doctrine_n for_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v bless_v and_o impute_v not_o iniquity_n to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n &_o can_v feed_v upon_o a_o imagine_a imputation_n or_o justification_n in_o sin_n for_o in_o psal._n 32.2_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o such_o in_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n these_o word_n in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n the_o priest_n use_v to_o leave_v out_o in_o their_o talk_n of_o imputation_n but_o as_o their_o faith_n without_o work_n or_o a_o real_a obedience_n on_o the_o creature_n part_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a empty_a and_o feign_a faith_n so_o their_o lay_v a_o claim_n to_o and_o pretend_v a_o justification_n by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n whilst_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o pollute_v plead_v for_o imperfection_n whilst_o here_o it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a imagination_n of_o their_o own_o for_o though_o we_o confess_v that_o justification_n be_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o that_o this_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o be_v reckon_v to_o the_o true_a believer_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o grant_v that_o sinner_n or_o pollute_v person_n in_o that_o state_n be_v clothe_v with_o this_o righteousness_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o as_o they_o whilst_o they_o be_v out_o of_o it_o for_o they_o that_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n be_v translate_v from_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o t.u._n say_v be_v without_o we_o and_o so_o put_v it_o a_o far_o off_o and_o yet_o cite_v phil._n 3.9_o which_o plain_o contradict_v his_o doctrine_n for_o paul_n have_v confess_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n that_o say_v he_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffer_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o mark_v his_o win_a christ_n be_v find_v in_o he_o his_o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o of_o faith_n extend_v to_o a_o real_a enjoyment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o be_v in_o he_o and_o not_o to_o a_o imagine_a imputation_n in_o sin_n but_o to_o his_o know_a christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n fellowship_n of_o his_o suffer_v and_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a estate_n which_o all_o you_o that_o plead_v for_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n and_o a_o justification_n whilst_o you_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n or_o stranger_n to_o he_o be_v both_o unacquainted_a with_o his_o power_n and_o fellowship_n of_o suffer_v and_o never_o come_v you_o so_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n you_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o as_o to_o t._n v._o his_o argument_n or_o syllogism_n it_o prove_v nothing_o of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o impure_a or_o guilty_a person_n be_v justify_v by_o imputation_n for_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n we_o never_o deny_v but_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a faith_n nor_o without_o its_o own_o work_n for_o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n but_o so_o do_v not_o your_o faith_n who_o plead_v for_o sin_n by_o which_o you_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n whilst_o you_o be_v out_o of_o it_o and_o it_o without_o you_o as_o t.u._n confess_v pag._n 17._o how_o have_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o that_o own_o this_o his_o doctrine_n soothe_v and_o daub_v people_n up_o in_o their_o sin_n flatter_v they_o with_o a_o pretence_n of_o imputation_n and_o justification_n therein_o when_o your_o faith_n be_v but_o dead_a and_o empty_a as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o spirit_n be_v dead_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n by_o what_o faith_n and_o without_o what_o work_v be_v mention_v and_o manifest_a according_a to_o scripture_n both_o
spirit_n christ_n perfect_o obey_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n to_o god_n and_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n that_o make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n roman_n 8._o which_o freedom_n be_v effect_v with_o in_o pag._n 53._o if_o there_o be_v a_o connexion_n between_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o that_o the_o same_o christ_n jesus_n that_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o be_v confess_v from_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n in_o loc._n 2._o than_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v whilst_o in_o a_o unsanctified_a state_n seeing_z that_o it_o be_v also_o evidence_v by_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o then_o herein_o t._n d._n seem_v doubtful_a as_o rather_o incline_v to_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o then_o be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v be_v in_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o partaker_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n obedience_n and_o subjection_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o pure_a law_n of_o it_o see_v that_o make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o then_o he_o waver_v again_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o some_o who_o suppose_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v that_o god_n righteous_a law_n may_v not_o be_v absolute_o contemn_v but_o may_v be_v observe_v though_o imperfect_o by_o believer_n other_o say_v he_o of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n surety_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n this_o imperfect_a observation_n of_o god_n righteous_a law_n be_v that_o he_o will_v fain_o centre_n in_o and_o which_o indeed_o the_o tenor_n of_o most_o of_o his_o discourse_n amount_v to_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o law_n of_o life_n within_o for_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o destroy_v sin_n and_o to_o work_v man_n perfect_a freedom_n from_o it_o which_o they_o that_o experience_n be_v only_o the_o true_a and_o real_a subject_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o know_v the_o true_a imputation_n thereof_o and_o effect_n and_o real_a benefit_n of_o his_o be_v a_o surety_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v to_o and_o in_o man_n and_o man_n bring_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o law_n and_o covenant_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o bring_v the_o creature_n into_o a_o perfect_a and_o peaceable_a subjection_n unto_o its_o maker_n so_o christ_n be_v both_o our_o surety_n advocate_n intercessor_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v to_o make_v both_o unity_n reconciliation_n and_o peace_n betwixt_o they_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o but_o betwixt_o two_o etc._n etc._n to_o bring_v into_o mutual_a agreement_n t._n d._n our_o good_a and_o our_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o perfect_o contrary_a for_o our_o evil_a work_n be_v perfect_o evil_a for_o malum_fw-la fit_a ex_fw-la quilibet_fw-la defectu_fw-la any_o one_o defect_n make_v our_o work_n evil_a but_o our_o good_a work_n be_v but_o imperfest_o good_a answ._n if_o good_a work_n and_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o perfect_o contrary_a where_o and_o what_o then_o be_v the_o good_a work_n whilst_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n be_v plead_v for_o which_o make_v they_o evil_a sure_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v perfect_o contrary_a but_o by_o this_o man_n consequence_n there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n whilst_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o then_o why_o do_v he_o call_v they_o good_a work_n it_o appear_v he_o give_v they_o that_o name_n which_o be_v improper_a to_o they_o but_o if_o good_a work_n be_v real_o acknowledge_v as_o we_o know_v they_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v true_o so_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o light_n and_o so_o in_o god_n these_o be_v perfect_o contrary_a to_o evil_n but_o such_o t._n d._n &_o his_o brethren_n with_o their_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n be_v stranger_n to_o whilst_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o light_n wherein_o the_o good_a work_n be_v wrought_v and_o as_o to_o the_o condignity_n he_o speak_v of_o or_o worth_a as_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o infinite_a reward_n we_o do_v as_o before_z place_v it_o in_o that_o heavenly_a image_n spirit_n and_o life_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o good_a work_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o lead_v its_o follower_n to_o the_o infinite_a reward_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n arg._n 4._o rom._n 2.13_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v to_o this_o t._n d._n say_v the_o word_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o jew_n perish_v who_o have_v the_o law_n viz._n the_o old_a covenant_n reply_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o perish_v be_v their_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o law_n but_o this_o of_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o both_o the_o just_a and_o justify_v state_n be_v intimate_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o relate_v to_o those_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n outward_o and_o yet_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n render_v as_o a_o reason_n and_o proof_n of_o their_o justification_n who_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o law_n be_v pure_a and_o spiritual_a convert_v the_o soul_n and_o here_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n they_o have_v both_o in_o power_n and_o operation_n who_o have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o but_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o be_v and_o have_v be_v much_o oppose_v by_o t._n d._n and_o such_o as_o he_o who_o have_v gross_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o own_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a end_n to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o destruction_n and_o now_o that_o a_o state_n of_o freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n perfection_n this_o t._n d._n erroneous_o set_v down_o as_o a_o error_n and_o argue_v against_o it_o as_o follow_v arg._n 1._o if_o no_o mere_a man_n ever_o attain_v to_o any_o such_o state_n than_o it_o be_v not_o attainable_a but_o no_o mere_a man_n ever_o do_v etc._n etc._n answ._n his_o term_n mere_a man_n be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o mere_a man_n be_v a_o question_n for_o it_o may_v be_v take_v various_o as_o first_o he_o may_v be_v deem_v a_o mere_a man_n that_o be_v without_o god_n christ_n or_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n who_o live_v to_o himself_o in_o which_o state_n we_o never_o say_v that_o freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v attainable_a by_o any_o mere_a man_n for_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o second_o if_o mere_a man_n be_v take_v single_o as_o purus_fw-la homo_fw-la or_o man_n pure_o or_o entire_o without_o mixture_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o he_o as_o man_n or_o not_o proper_a to_o his_o be_v man_n as_o sin_n and_o transgression_n be_v improper_a to_o he_o for_o so_o he_o be_v in_o his_o first_o creation_n in_o innocency_n and_o primitive_a purity_n as_o so_o consider_v to_o deny_v he_o perfection_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v to_o deny_v he_o that_o which_o god_n do_v invest_v he_o with_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o his_o maker_n image_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o and_o to_o which_o christ_n come_v to_o restore_v man_n again_o out_o of_o the_o fall_n but_o then_o t._n d._n explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o mere_a man_n viz._n such_o as_o the_o eminent_o holy_a person_n in_o the_o scripture_n who_o he_o deny_v to_o have_v ever_o attain_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n by_o which_o he_o have_v accuse_v all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n at_o once_o as_o but_o mere_a man_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n and_o such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n 1_o cor_fw-la 3.3_o and_o he_o have_v therein_o both_o oppose_v god_n command_n promise_n and_o work_n as_o also_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n which_o be_v perfect_o to_o restore_v man_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n unto_o god_n see_v gen._n 3.15_o rom._n 16.20_o deut._n 6.5_o and_o 10.12_o and_o 11.1_o and_o 13.18_o and_o 19.9_o matth._n 22.37_o mark_v 12.30_o gen._n 17.1_o deut._n 18.13_o 2_o sam._n 22.33_o psal._n 18.32_o and_o 37.37_o and_o 119.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o isa._n 1.16_o john_n 13.8_o isa._n 4.4_o and_o 60.21_o ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27_o 33._o jer._n 33.8_o hebr._n 8._o and_o chap._n 10.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o zeph._n
either_o require_v a_o thing_n not_o attainable_a or_o as_o if_o be_v perfect_a as_o he_o be_v perfect_a be_v but_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o so_o to_o be_v put_v off_o till_o the_o life_n to_o come_v wherein_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o such_o command_v give_v to_o they_o see_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o john_n say_v as_o be_v he_o so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n 1_o john_n 4.17_o and_o herein_o they_o know_v their_o love_n make_v perfect_a and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o either_o the_o small_a resemblance_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n which_o t._n d._n speak_v of_o and_o beyond_o his_o imperfect_a sinful_a state_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o perfect_a love_n which_o they_o have_v be_v in_o they_o a_o perfect_a resemblance_n of_o god_n who_o be_v love_n verse_n 16._o but_o this_o way_n of_o t._n d._n his_o slight_n and_o diminish_v and_o false_o interpret_n the_o command_n of_o god_n which_o require_v such_o perfection_n only_o as_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v like_o his_o brethren_n say_v that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n his_o not_o commit_v sin_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a way_n they_o have_v take_v to_o pervert_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v ease_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o transgressor_n in_o their_o sin_n as_o if_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v absolute_o require_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v put_v it_o off_o with_o this_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o as_o but_o in_o part_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o so_o if_o they_o shall_v deal_v thus_o with_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n then_o require_v we_o not_o to_o steal_v or_o not_o to_o commit_v adultery_n or_o not_o to_o covet_v but_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o as_o that_o we_o can_v altogether_o abstain_v from_o steal_v adultery_n or_o covetousness_n only_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o these_o thing_n nor_o whole_o make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o they_o what_o acceptance_n do_v they_o think_v such_o a_o plea_n will_v have_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o answer_n will_v he_o make_v they_o to_o this_o their_o corruption_n and_o what_o resentment_n will_v such_o doctrine_n have_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o sober_a people_n if_o they_o shall_v preach_v they_o and_o give_v such_o meaning_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o where_o steal_v and_o adultery_n and_o worldly_a â—usts_n and_o covetousness_n be_v forbid_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o command_n but_o only_o not_o make_v a_o trade_n or_o a_o common_a practice_n of_o steal_v or_o these_o thing_n &_o c_o for_o thus_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o many_o of_o god_n command_n enjoin_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o then_o they_o have_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o lay_v all_o upon_o christ_n as_o have_v pay_v their_o debt_n and_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o his_o person_n in_o their_o stead_n so_o that_o they_o must_v not_o expect_v its_o fulfil_n in_o their_o person_n for_o where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o its_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o in_o we_o that_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n person_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o course_n from_o time_n to_o time_n both_o to_o shut_v christ_n his_o work_n and_o righteousness_n out_o of_o people_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n t._n d._n say_v to_o this_o we_o may_v interpret_v it_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o sin_n every_o child_n of_o god_n be_v mixta_fw-la persona_fw-la pag._n 57_o as_o our_o law_n say_v of_o the_o king_n consist_v of_o a_o old_a and_o new_a nature_n and_o so_o his_o new_a nature_n be_v principium_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o principle_n from_o which_o he_o act_v gracious_o and_o the_o old_a nature_n the_o principle_n from_o which_o he_o act_v sinful_o reply_v here_o again_o he_o have_v palpable_o pervert_v plain_a scripture_n and_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n john_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o 1_o john_n 3_o for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n who_o do_v neither_o commit_v sin_n nor_o can_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a nature_n and_o be_v not_o act_v by_o that_o principle_n which_o lead_v to_o act_v sinful_o because_o he_o can_v sin_v and_o that_o gracious_a principle_n in_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o tell_v of_o his_o being_n mixta_fw-la persona_fw-la be_v t._n d_n gross_a blindness_n for_o first_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n be_v not_o mix_v with_o sin_n nor_o with_o the_o old_a sinful_a nature_n second_o he_o or_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n who_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o who_o abide_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o act_v by_o that_o old_a sinful_a nature_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o abide_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v man_n have_v divers_a part_n as_o body_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n or_o his_o be_v liable_a or_o not_o liable_a to_o death_n any_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v act_v sinful_o from_o the_o old_a nature_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o their_o body_n be_v sanctify_v and_o so_o bring_v into_o subjection_n unto_o the_o divine_a spirit_n or_o principle_n in_o they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o their_o body_n and_o in_o their_o spirit_n which_o be_v he_o again_o t._n d_n meaning_n to_o that_o first_o of_o john_n 3.9_o be_v that_o it_o may_v intend_v the_o manner_n of_o sin_v so_o the_o 8_o the_o verse_n seem_v to_o limit_v it_o be_v that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o comparison_n quoth_v he_o be_v not_o between_o the_o act_n simple_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v only_o for_o the_o devil_n sin_v but_o from_o the_o beginning_n imply_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o imitate_v his_o example_n who_o from_o the_o day_n he_o begin_v never_o cease_v to_o sin_n nor_o ever_o do_v one_o true_o good_a action_n obseru._n by_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v t._n d_n limitation_n put_v upon_o that_o of_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o and_o the_o comparison_n he_o make_v between_o not_o the_o act_n simple_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n still_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v sin_n and_o act_n sinful_o from_o the_o old_a nature_n but_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o intimate_v his_o example_n so_o that_o his_o meaning_n and_o comparison_n seem_v to_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v sin_n but_o not_o always_o or_o not_o as_o the_o devil_n sin_v he_o be_v somewhat_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o do_v some_o good_a action_n but_o the_o devil_n do_v none_o reply_v sure_o our_o opposer_n have_v come_v off_o but_o very_o poor_o in_o his_o argue_v for_o the_o devil_n work_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o state_n and_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v here_o very_o mean_o debase_v and_o sad_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n misrepresent_v god_n child_n who_o he_o by_o his_o eternal_a power_n have_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o give_v they_o a_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n where_o the_o devil_n can_v come_v and_o in_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n have_v nothing_o nor_o his_o sinful_a minister_n any_o part_n or_o interest_n whilst_o they_o plead_v against_o god_n promise_n holy_a command_n and_o against_o the_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n as_o t._n d._n and_o his_o brethren_n have_v do_v wherein_o they_o have_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v antichrist_n agent_n and_o minister_n and_o not_o the_o true_a christ_n now_o touch_v christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n who_o light_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v save_v within_o this_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o error_n by_o t._n d._n he_o and_o his_o brethren_n deny_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v save_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o property_n which_o we_o do_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v but_o that_o he_o enlighten_v every_o man_n to_o
salvation_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v these_o to_o be_v our_o word_n as_o t._n d._n lay_v they_o down_o who_o also_o begin_v with_o a_o mere_a falsehood_n against_o we_o say_v that_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a blind_a to_o delude_v the_o ignorant_a for_o the_o quaker_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n they_o can_v own_v he_o for_o the_o author_n of_o illumination_n answ._n this_o be_v a_o apparent_a slander_n cast_v upon_o we_o as_o our_o book_n and_o write_n do_v show_v that_o we_o never_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n or_o his_o divinity_n still_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o that_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o in_o john_n 1.1.4_o 9_o now_o to_o detect_v we_o as_o be_v in_o a_o error_n herein_o t._n d._n urge_v ephes._n 2.12_o that_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n have_v no_o hope_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o have_v none_o of_o christ_n light_n in_o they_o though_o they_o then_o do_v not_o experience_n he_o their_o hope_n nor_o be_v come_v to_o the_o covenant_n be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o state_n they_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n in_o their_o mind_n the_o mystery_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o the_o light_n be_v obscure_v from_o their_o understanding_n it_o shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o light_n be_v not_o in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n because_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o whereas_o its_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o john_n 1.10_o and_o see_v christ_n as_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o illumination_n his_o illumination_n be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o save_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o god_n presence_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n neither_o can_v darkness_n itself_o nor_o the_o deep_a nor_o hell_n hide_v or_o cover_v man_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o obscure_v he_o from_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o spirit_n whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whether_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 139._o yet_o still_o i_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o state_n in_o which_o all_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o in_o which_o the_o mystery_n to_o wit_n christ_n within_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n but_o be_v show_v reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o his_o light_n who_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o we_o testify_v to_o against_o all_o opposer_n of_o his_o light_n as_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n pag._n 59_o and_o where_o t._n d._n argue_v that_o the_o gentile_n for_o a_o time_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o christ_n therefore_o know_v of_o none_o and_o consequent_o have_v not_o a_o light_n or_o knowledge_n sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n reply_v what_o time_n be_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o long_o be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n after_o the_o fall_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n of_o a_o general_a extent_n as_o well_o towards_o gentile_n as_o jew_n for_o be_v not_o adam_n and_o eve_n the_o first_o parent_n of_o both_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v second_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n whilst_o in_o the_o uncircumcision_n do_v not_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n see_v rom._n 4._o and_o galat._n throughout_o and_o three_o be_v not_o christ_n death_n for_o all_o still_o a_o confirmation_n or_o evident_a testimony_n to_o the_o foregoing_a promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n towards_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o and_o if_o there_o be_v some_o time_n or_o age_n in_o which_o the_o gentile_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o light_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n according_a to_o t._n d._n then_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o of_o they_o in_o that_o time_n or_o those_o age_n can_v be_v save_v and_o why_o but_o because_o god_n do_v not_o afford_v they_o a_o sufficient_a light_n which_o assertion_n and_o consequence_n lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o god_n but_o the_o falsehood_n thereof_o who_o be_v it_o that_o know_v the_o scripture_n that_o can_v see_v again_o where_o he_o put_v light_a for_o knowledge_n herein_o he_o do_v not_o reach_v our_o principle_n for_o many_o have_v a_o true_a light_n in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o so_o the_o light_n be_v there_o before_o the_o knowledge_n be_v give_v and_o in_o that_o its_o able_a to_o give_v that_o knowledge_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v and_o where_o he_o bring_v 1_o tim._n 3._o ver_fw-la last_o for_o proof_n that_o the_o gentile_n neither_o have_v nor_o know_v any_o promise_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n where_o he_o say_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o such_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v two_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n where_o note_n first_o that_o this_o manistation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o either_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o christ_n before_o or_o that_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o if_o so_o than_o all_o gentile_n in_o all_o age_n before_o that_o time_n be_v condemn_v for_o want_v of_o save_a light_n be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n to_o assert_v two_o as_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v more_o large_a and_o open_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n then_o for_o age_n before_o as_o also_o that_o be_v make_v manifest_a then_o which_o be_v hide_v for_o age_n and_o generation_n yet_o still_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o gentile_n before_o have_v not_o a_o light_n sufficient_a to_o save_v or_o to_o manifest_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o some_o degree_n three_o but_o yet_o t._n d._n his_o argue_v against_o the_o gentile_n have_v a_o sufficient_a light_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n however_o if_o we_o can_v grant_v he_o his_o plea_n which_o we_o can_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o now_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v not_o a_o light_n sufficient_a give_v they_o since_o christ_n be_v so_o come_v manifest_o testify_v as_o god_n salvation_n prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o his_o testimony_n so_o signal_o confirm_v as_o it_o have_v be_v also_o both_o by_o his_o work_n and_o suffering_n but_o yet_o the_o better_a to_o inform_v our_o opposer_n of_o the_o light_n let_v they_o read_v john_n 1._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n verse_n 4._o and_o this_o light_n and_o life_n of_o man_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o word_n though_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n bear_v witness_n of_o and_o more_o full_o manifest_v through_o his_o come_n or_o be_v send_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n pag._n 60._o t._n d._n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o hide_v the_o object_n because_o he_o do_v not_o enlighten_v the_o subject_n i._n e._n to_o hide_v the_o gospel_n because_o he_o do_v
evident_a that_o they_o be_v trouble_v condemn_a and_o reprove_v by_o his_o witness_n in_o their_o conscience_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o say_v depart_v from_o we_o if_o he_o never_o come_v nigh_o they_o nor_o ever_o touch_v their_o conscience_n or_o why_o shall_v they_o say_v we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n if_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v not_o tender_v to_o they_o and_o further_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n as_o confess_v be_v those_o in_o who_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o show_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a power_n which_o discovery_n do_v leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n what_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o understanding_n of_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n from_o and_o through_o the_o creation_n be_v it_o spiritual_a yea_o or_o nay_o sure_o this_o clear_a sight_n and_o discovery_n in_o they_o do_v rise_v from_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n that_o be_v manifest_a in_o they_o and_o if_o this_o have_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o it_o to_o save_v how_o be_v they_o leave_v without_o excuse_n sure_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o god_n nor_o on_o his_o light_n in_o they_o but_o to_o and_o upon_o themselves_o for_o disobey_v it_o and_o not_o like_v to_o retain_v he_o in_o their_o knowledge_n and_o see_v christ_n be_v confess_v page_n 63._o to_o be_v set_v for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n isa._n 49.6_o which_o say_v t._n d._n be_v but_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o gentile_n mercy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n actual_a exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh._n however_o this_o mercy_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v prize_v as_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n it_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o before_o and_o now_o especial_o since_o it_o be_v thus_o open_o declare_v and_o manifest_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v thus_o oppose_v and_o slight_v by_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n which_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n enlighten_v ever_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o at_o length_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o as_o in_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o be_v confound_v and_o break_v to_o piece_n and_o their_o wisdom_n turn_v backward_o by_o this_o convince_a light_n this_o stumble_a stone_n this_o rock_n of_o offence_n which_o they_o can_v avoid_v stumble_v at_o and_o fall_v upon_o and_o break_v to_o piece_n who_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o their_o vain_a imagination_n to_o eclipse_v its_o glory_n as_o too_o many_o of_o this_o generation_n have_v do_v and_o now_o touch_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n scripture_n but_o not_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n which_o t._n d._n set_v down_o as_o a_o error_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o less_o than_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o with_o be_v error_n for_o first_o we_o in_o call_v they_o a_o true_a declaration_n we_o call_v they_o what_o they_o call_v themselves_o luke_n 1._o as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v write_n give_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o word_n we_o do_v also_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n john_n 1._o and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o both_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n and_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o own_o and_o never_o slight_v nor_o deny_v yet_o if_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n this_o will_v exclude_v the_o rule_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o only_a rule_n must_v be_v infallible_a certain_a incorruptible_a obvious_a etc._n etc._n which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n as_o either_o not_o sufficient_a so_o to_o guide_v or_o not_o to_o be_v own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n concern_v it_o who_o follow_v it_o and_o direct_v other_o to_o it_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o this_o spirit_n and_o therein_o they_o know_v their_o several_a attainment_n and_o measure_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n who_o worship_v not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.6_o 2_o cor._n 10.13_o 14_o 15._o phil._n 3.15_o 16._o gal._n 6.15_o 16._o and_o we_o know_v that_o without_o the_o guidance_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n man_n can_v never_o come_v to_o a_o right_a judgement_n nor_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o how_o then_o do_v t._n d._n go_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n whilst_o he_o have_v grant_v that_o to_o bring_v a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n concern_v itself_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la a_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o be_v insignificant_a for_o their_o conviction_n which_o deny_v its_o divine_a authority_n what_o course_n then_o will_v he_o take_v to_o convince_v such_o see_v he_o himself_o do_v but_o follow_v his_o notion_n conceiving_n and_o humane_a understanding_n while_o divine_a revelation_n and_o immediate_a inspiration_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o oppose_v in_o these_o day_n by_o such_o as_o he_o pag._n 65._o he_o say_v he_o will_v give_v a_o taste_n of_o our_o argument_n and_o leave_v our_o tenant_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n what_o understanding_n and_o what_o judgement_n must_v be_v the_o guide_n and_o rule_n of_o man_n judgement_n and_o undertanding_n if_o the_o light_n within_o must_v not_o be_v the_o rule_n for_o after_o he_o have_v assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n present_o he_o have_v put_v himself_o upon_o a_o hanck_n and_o shake_v his_o own_o foundation_n in_o confess_v the_o scripture_n insufficient_a for_o the_o conviction_n of_o such_o who_o deny_v its_o divine_a authority_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o beg_a the_o question_n to_o go_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o and_o now_o what_o he_o will_v erect_v as_o a_o rule_n instead_o thereof_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o such_o whilst_o he_o have_v oppose_v the_o light_n within_o and_o assert_v the_o insufficience_n of_o the_o scripture_n show_v they_o not_o to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n be_v questionable_a whether_o he_o know_v himself_o if_o he_o do_v let_v he_o tell_v it_o to_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o and_o pag._n 66._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v one_o while_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o understanding_n another_o while_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v in_o writing_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o adam_n and_o again_o when_o they_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n its_o intend_a to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o they_o that_o have_v they_o not_o pag._n 67._o and_o present_o after_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o point_n with_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a the_o light_n within_o so_o do_v but_o mark_v what_o confusion_n here_o be_v first_o it_o be_v his_o own_o confession_n that_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v before_o it_o be_v write_v second_o that_o to_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n something_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o what_o be_v it_o the_o light_n within_o have_v no_o other_o way_n as_o he_o say_v now_o if_o the_o light_n within_o and_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o they_o which_o have_v they_o not_o in_o the_o write_n sure_o its_o sufficiency_n be_v not_o diminish_v by_o the_o writing_n but_o rather_o testify_v unto_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o draw_v people_n from_o either_o the_o matter_n or_o light_v within_o which_o open_v they_o nor_o to_o set_v up_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n instead_o thereof_o but_o than_o say_v t._n d._n that_o very_a scripture_n rom._n 10.8_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o light_n within_o but_o of_o the_o scripture_n answ._n it_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o moses_n time_n much_o of_o they_o be_v unwritten_a and_o yet_o he_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o
as_o in_o pag._n 31._o he_o plead_v for_o make_v use_n of_o other_o word_n expression_n and_o phrase_n that_o neither_o be_v literal_o nor_o formal_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o make_v use_v of_o his_o conception_n and_o apprehension_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o see_v pag._n 30_o 31._o but_o then_o again_o another_o while_n he_o say_v let_v we_o naked_o attend_v to_o what_o the_o scripture_n assert_n as_o in_o pag._n 42._o and_o in_o pag._n 110._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o manifest_v what_o be_v reveal_v express_o in_o scripture_n concern_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o many_o time_n he_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v as_o if_o he_o will_v naked_o and_o exact_o keep_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o then_o at_o other_o time_n his_o notion_n conception_n meaning_n and_o odd_a invent_v term_n must_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o man_n must_v either_o confess_v to_o those_o or_o else_o be_v liable_a to_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n censure_n of_o be_v socinian_o heretic_n blasphemer_n and_o what_o not_o and_o though_o he_o have_v appear_v a_o little_a smother_v then_o his_o brother_n tho._n vincent_n have_v do_v in_o his_o rail_a pamphlet_n yet_o he_o have_v wrong_v we_o by_o his_o false_a insinuation_n against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o desert_v our_o former_a principle_n also_o he_o have_v represent_v we_o as_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o those_o who_o he_o accuse_v of_o oppose_v or_o deny_v the_o oneness_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n which_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o nor_o guilty_a of_o and_o our_o book_n and_o write_n now_o and_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n evince_v the_o contrary_n but_o then_o in_o pag._n 129._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o objection_n these_o man_n principal_o insist_v upon_o be_v mere_o against_o the_o explanation_n we_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o not_o against_o the_o primitive_a revelation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o by_o these_o man_n he_o intend_v we_o call_v quaker_n as_o be_v apparent_a he_o do_v by_o his_o present_a discouse_n he_o have_v then_o very_o much_o clear_v we_o from_o other_o of_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n accusation_n and_o thereby_o have_v also_o plain_o contradict_v both_o himself_o and_o they_o for_o here_o our_o objection_n be_v mere_o against_o their_o explanation_n and_o not_o against_o the_o primitive_a revelation_n or_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n so_o whilst_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o object_v against_o but_o own_v and_o profess_v by_o we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v very_o unjust_a and_o injurious_a either_o in_o he_o or_o his_o brethren_n to_o insinuate_v against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o deny_v either_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o as_o to_o their_o distinction_n about_o personality_n subsistance_n modallity_n and_o the_o like_v invent_v term_n and_o name_n which_o they_o put_v upon_o the_o deity_n we_o must_v needs_o except_v against_o as_o not_o scriptural_a nor_o proceed_v from_o any_o naked_a attention_n to_o what_o the_o scripture_n assert_n which_o j._n o._n do_v but_o pretend_v to_o but_o from_o man_n conception_n and_o tradition_n which_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o wisdom_n which_o this_o world_n teach_v and_o not_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v and_o then_o in_o pag._n 89._o he_o go_v to_o accuse_v and_o vilify_v we_o in_o these_o word_n viz._n our_o quaker_n for_o a_o long_a time_n hover_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o swarm_n of_o fly_n with_o a_o confuse_a noise_n and_o hum_v what_o falsehood_n and_o scorn_n be_v here_o for_o such_o a_o doctor_n to_o express_v begin_v now_o to_o settle_v in_o the_o opinion_n late_o by_o they_o declare_v for_o this_o be_v a_o false_a insinuation_n again_o what_o their_o thought_n will_v fall_v to_o be_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o speak_v intelligeable_o and_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o other_o man_n or_o the_o pattern_n of_o scripture_n the_o great_a rule_n of_o speak_v or_o treat_v about_o spiritual_a thing_n i_o know_v not_o and_o i_o be_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o do_v themselves_o or_o no._n thus_o far_o j._n owen_n to_o which_o i_o say_v in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o expression_n he_o have_v scornful_o and_o false_o accuse_v we_o as_o also_o with_o beginning_n now_o to_o settle_v in_o opinion_n for_o we_o be_v neither_o so_o beginning_n nor_o so_o to_o begin_v but_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o and_o above_o man_n invent_v opinion_n about_o which_o be_v so_o many_o division_n and_o sect_n among_o they_o but_o if_o by_o opinion_n he_o intend_v socinianism_n as_o he_o call_v and_o represent_v it_o his_o own_o testimony_n shall_v testify_v against_o he_o as_o a_o false_a accuser_n of_o we_o herein_o as_o in_o pag._n 129._o where_o he_o confess_v our_o objection_n to_o be_v mere_o against_o the_o explanation_n they_o use_v and_o not_o against_o the_o primitive_a revelation_n of_o it_o so_o than_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o such_o opinion_n as_o either_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o tend_v to_o lessen_v he_o in_o any_o respect_n or_o office_n relate_v to_o man_n salvation_n for_o our_o desire_n be_v and_o our_o endeavour_n have_v be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o name_n power_n and_o glory_n over_o all_o neither_o have_v we_o be_v hover_v nor_o in_o confusion_n as_o false_o he_o have_v represent_v we_o and_o if_o he_o know_v not_o what_o our_o thought_n will_v fall_v into_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o we_o do_v ourselves_o or_o no_o he_o shall_v therefore_o have_v be_v silent_a of_o accuse_v or_o revile_v we_o as_o he_o have_v do_v because_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v in_o his_o ignorance_n and_o uncertainty_n that_o he_o have_v thus_o vilify_v we_o and_o insinuate_v against_o we_o he_o shall_v have_v receive_v a_o better_a information_n and_o knowledge_n of_o we_o before_o he_o have_v thus_o revile_v we_o and_o not_o to_o have_v go_v and_o bespatter_v and_o vilify_v a_o whole_a body_n of_o people_n to_o render_v they_o odious_a from_o his_o own_o uncertain_a thought_n of_o they_o for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o deal_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n wherein_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n or_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v as_o one_o oppose_v some_o great_a enemy_n among_o who_o we_o be_v number_v we_o be_v unconcern_v therein_o have_v never_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n and_o if_o his_o own_o testimony_n may_v be_v of_o any_o value_n we_o be_v clear_v by_o it_o as_o before_o in_o pag._n 129._o alas_o poor_a man_n j._n 0._o have_v miss_v his_o mark_n in_o shoot_v thus_o uncertain_o and_o at_o random_n against_o the_o quaker_n and_o where_o he_o add_v touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o he_o may_v be_v the_o light_n within_o they_o or_o a_o infallible_a afflatus_fw-la be_v uncertain_a though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o j._n o._n it_o be_v certain_a to_o we_o that_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o which_o give_v we_o both_o life_n light_n and_o power_n and_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a how_o deride_o soever_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o also_o according_a to_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o hereby_o we_o know_v in_o a_o large_a measure_n the_o fulfil_n of_o we_o experience_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o in_o that_o the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v one_o power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n and_o to_o be_v of_o one_o divine_a substance_n nature_n and_o essence_n this_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o do_v deny_v and_o god_n be_v in_o his_o people_n and_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n so_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v distinct_a and_o separate_a person_n etc._n etc._n as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o john_n 17.21_o to_o the_o end_n where_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o
be_v make_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n he_o have_v offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n yet_o his_o soul_n or_o spirit_n do_v not_o die_v paradise_n with_o the_o body_n though_o j._n o._n have_v ignorant_o make_v no_o distinction_n but_o join_v both_o as_o be_v but_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o death_n but_o yet_o its_o evident_a that_o though_o his_o soul_n and_o spirit_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n yet_o his_o soul_n be_v offer_v for_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o or_o do_v meet_v on_o he_o as_o be_v frequent_o confess_v and_o so_o he_o suffer_v and_o his_o soul_n travel_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o so_o that_o his_o suffering_n be_v twofold_a both_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a suppose_v you_o professor_n miserable_a and_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mystery_n to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o suffering_n death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n beyond_o what_o can_v be_v see_v or_o perceive_v with_o the_o carnal_a or_o outward_a eye_n since_o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o save_o to_o be_v know_v after_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n know_v he_o who_o experience_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o a_o conformity_n unto_o his_o death_n and_o bare_a in_o their_o body_n the_o die_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o his_o life_n may_v be_v manifest_a in_o they_o and_o christ_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o infirmity_n be_v able_a to_o relieve_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o as_o paul_n say_v colos._n 1_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n through_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v a_o minister_n who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n verse_n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o where_o mark_v that_o the_o reconcile_a state_n be_v not_o that_o of_o enmity_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n through_o his_o death_n be_v to_o present_v they_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n which_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n term_v of_o life_n nor_o yet_o of_o professor_n argue_v or_o plead_v for_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v and_o be_v there_o any_o of_o christ_n affliction_n or_o suffering_n then_o to_o be_v fill_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o church_n how_o do_v professor_n resent_v this_o doctrine_n and_o what_o meaning_n will_v they_o give_v to_o it_o can_v they_o say_v that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v all_o at_o a_o end_n or_o fulfil_v at_o once_o while_o yet_o some_o be_v behind_o to_o be_v fill_v up_o in_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o for_o his_o church_n sake_n although_o still_o he_o be_v the_o one_o offer_v ransom_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v offer_v once_o for_o all_o as_o both_o be_v oppose_v to_o and_o end_v the_o many_o offering_n under_o the_o law_n and_o consecrate_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n and_o establish_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o also_o that_o in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v be_v set_v we_o a_o example_n bare_a testimony_n unto_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n this_o j._n o._n confess_v page_n 199._o and_o as_o to_o his_o be_v a_o perfect_a high_a priest_n and_o discharge_v the_o office_n thereof_o and_o all_o other_o the_o father_n require_v of_o he_o these_o we_o never_o oppose_v nor_o go_v about_o to_o slight_a or_o lessen_v as_o some_o injurious_o represent_v we_o neither_o will_v we_o have_v any_o unreverent_a and_o slighty_a contest_v entertain_v on_o any_o hand_n about_o the_o suffering_n affliction_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o least_o to_o lessen_v or_o undervalue_v they_o nor_o yet_o ought_v you_o to_o meddle_v and_o tamper_v about_o either_o god_n christ_n or_o holy_a spirit_n or_o about_o the_o suffer_a and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o your_o pitiful_a sorry_a confuse_a school-term_n and_o distinction_n and_o beggarly_a scrap_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o you_o have_v labour_v more_o to_o fill_v your_o head_n with_o airy_a notion_n invent_v word_n and_o brain_n knowledge_n rather_o than_o your_o heart_n and_o soul_n with_o a_o save_a knowledge_n and_o experimental_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n or_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o one_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_n which_o put_v away_o sin_n and_o who_o blood_n both_o remit_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o iniquity_n but_o to_o evade_v these_o bless_a effect_n which_o be_v only_o know_v to_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o many_o of_o you_o professor_n have_v find_v out_o a_o very_a easy_a way_n and_o notion_n of_o all_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o pay_v for_o you_o both_o for_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o of_o all_o be_v suffer_v and_o perfect_o obey_v for_o you_o by_o christ_n in_o your_o stead_n though_o you_o deny_v his_o die_a and_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o all_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o you_o can_v plead_v and_o wrangle_v for_o sin_n imperfection_n and_o body_n of_o sin_n all_o your_o life_n and_o say_v christ_n have_v full_o pay_v all_o and_o perfect_o obey_v for_o you_o as_o also_o you_o can_v easy_o evade_v or_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v either_o with_o he_o or_o for_o he_o if_o but_o a_o little_a storm_n trial_n or_o persecution_n do_v arise_v you_o and_o your_o leader_n can_v secure_v yourselves_o and_o creep_v into_o corner_n though_o now_o you_o can_v make_v a_o show_n and_o bluster_v in_o this_o time_n of_o calm_a and_o some_o of_o you_o make_v a_o boast_n and_o insult_v against_o w._n p._n and_o a_o hideous_a revile_v of_o he_o now_o he_o be_v in_o suffering_n and_o you_o at_o liberty_n think_v probable_o that_o you_o may_v get_v yourselves_o some_o credit_n and_o repute_v with_o those_o in_o power_n by_o your_o rail_a pamphlet_n which_o you_o bring_v out_o one_o after_o another_o like_o cowardly_a base_a spirit_a man_n so_o many_o to_o go_v to_o trample_v upon_o a_o man_n that_o be_v already_o underfoot_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o confinement_n which_o some_o report_n that_o some_o of_o you_o presbyterian_o be_v the_o instigator_n and_o occasion_n of_o by_o such_o invective_n clamour_n and_o complaint_n as_o some_o of_o you_o be_v accustom_v to_o clear_v yourselves_o as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v but_o yet_o withal_o you_o do_v but_o befool_v yourselves_o in_o so_o many_o of_o you_o go_v to_o war_n against_o and_o reproach_v a_o poor_a man_n in_o prison_n who_o free_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o suffer_v which_o the_o most_o of_o you_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o do_v of_o for_o by_o that_o your_o so_o great_a stir_n and_o noise_n you_o make_v against_o he_o you_o render_v he_o how_o mean_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o such_o a_o potent_a antagonist_n contrary_a to_o your_o many_o slighty_a and_o scornful_a character_n of_o he_o in_o your_o book_n that_o you_o make_v many_o momoderate_a people_n the_o more_o inquire_v after_o he_o and_o to_o have_v the_o better_a conception_n of_o he_o because_o of_o your_o enmity_n and_o outrage_n but_o such_o who_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o light_n stand_v still_o can_v see_v beyond_o you_o all_o and_o your_o spirit_n and_o work_n which_o the_o day_n have_v declare_v more_o error_n escape_v the_o press_n in_o the_o epistle_n page_n 2._o line_n 12._o for_o agree_v in_o read_v be_v p._n 23._o l._n 2._o blot_n out_o 1._o l._n 23._o for_o for_o r._n in_o p._n 25._o l._n 10._o r._n produce_v l._n 35._o for_o 13_o r._n 3._o in_o the_o answer_n to_o t._n v._o p._n 65._o l._n 1._o blot_v out_o that_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o t._n d._n p._n 2._o l._n 24._o for_o gift_n r._n gust_n p._n 5._o l._n 18._o for_o in_o r._n on_o p._n 7._o l._n 5._o for_o 13_o r._n 3._o l._n 11._o for_o by_o r._n high_a p._n 9_o l._n 10._o for_o and_o all_o r._n a_o act_n p._n 12._o l._n 2._o for_o he_o r._n the._n p._n 17._o
little_a storm_n or_o persecution_n come_v to_o try_v you_o its_o probable_a the_o back-door_n back-waye_n closet_n cole-hole_n garret_n or_o cock-lofts_a with_o the_o back-leads_a etc._n etc._n may_v stand_v you_o professor_n in_o some_o stead_n as_o they_o have_v do_v many_o of_o you_o otherwise_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o byway_n to_o make_v a_o escape_n and_o run_v away_o the_o table_n spread_v with_o victual_n or_o beer_n and_o tobaco_n may_v stand_v for_o a_o colour_n and_o pretence_n in_o your_o meeting_n as_o they_o have_v in_o some_o of_o they_o to_o delude_v those_o that_o shall_v oppose_v you_o and_o make_v they_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o discover_v what_o spirit_n and_o religion_n independent_n and_o presbyterian_o be_v of_o w._n m._n m._n see_v his_o shuffle_n here_o for_o neither_o nature_n nor_o man_n simple_o can_v be_v call_v three_o distinct_a separate_a person_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v and_o as_o they_o say_v the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v contradict_v contradict_v that_o be_v not_o christ._n christ._n where_o then_o be_v the_o impossibility_n in_o he_o for_o it_o see_v matth._n 19.26_o luk._n 1.37_o contr._n to_o the_o former_a former_a not_o upon_o his_o belove_a son_n christ._n all_o which_o contradict_v their_o doctrine_n of_o imperfection_n and_o prove_v our_o principle_n and_o then_o their_o filthy_a rag_n of_o self-righteousness_n and_o best_a performance_n which_o be_v sinful_a be_v shut_v out_o of_o both_o union_n and_o intimacy_n with_o christ_n as_o not_o proceed_v from_o any_o true_a dependence_n upon_o he_o or_o that_o spirit_n and_o truth_n wherein_o the_o true_a and_o living_n god_n be_v worship_v by_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o true_a circumcision_n in_o the_o margin_n be_v j._n owen_n and_o t._n danson_n be_v doctrine_n doctrine_n jo._n owen_n for_o the_o term_n of_o satisfaction_n the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o depend_v on_o some_o notion_n of_o law_n that_o as_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o take_v into_o consideration_n pag._n 150._o 150._o j._n o._n he_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n or_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o pag._n 160._o he_o answer_v the_o law_n and_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o pag._n 161._o t.d._n the_o deliverer_n undergo_v the_o evil_a in_o kind_n which_o he_o that_o be_v deliver_v shall_v have_v undergo_v pag._n 24._o obs._n here_o be_v as_o much_o opposition_n between_o these_o man_n and_o dr._n still_o as_o if_o j._n o._n shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n but_o e._n s._n nay_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o etc._n etc._n etc._n t._n d._n christ_n when_o he_o suffer_v be_v not_o innocent_a and_o when_o god_n require_v satisfaction_n of_o he_o it_o be_v due_a from_o he_o etc._n etc._n etc._n j.o._n god_n as_o supreme_a ruler_n dispense_v not_o with_o the_o act_n of_o law_n but_o the_o immediate_a object_n and_o substitute_n another_o sufferer_n in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o who_o be_v principal_o liable_a unto_o the_o sentence_n etc._n etc._n etc._n j._n o._n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n able_a to_o answer_v the_o penalty_n which_o all_o other_o have_v incur_v incur_v j.o._n that_o god_n do_v so_o lay_v our_o sin_n in_o and_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 166._o 166._o t._n d._n god_n admit_v of_o what_o christ_n do_v on_o our_o behalf_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v our_o personal_a act_n as_o the_o creditor_n cancel_v the_o bond_n le_fw-fr we_o the_o debtor_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o give_v he_o as_o legal_a a_o discharge_n upon_o the_o surety_n payment_n etc._n etc._n observe_v t._n d_n word_n below_o whereupon_o 1._o i_o ask_v if_o refusable_a payment_n how_o then_o be_v god_n bind_v to_o take_v vengeance_n in_o t._n v._o his_o sense_n 2._o if_o another_o thing_n be_v pay_v how_o agree_v this_o with_o j._n o?_o for_o for_o t._n d._n suppose_n that_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v solutio_fw-la recusabilis_fw-la refusable_a payment_n dum_fw-la alius_fw-la solvit_fw-la aliud_fw-la solvitur_fw-la when_o another_o person_n then_o what_o be_v oblige_v make_v payment_n another_o thing_n be_v pay_v than_o what_o the_o law_n require_v require_v as_o j._n o._n t._n d._n &_o t._n v._n they_o be_v the_o mistaker_n mistaker_n t.d._n that_o christ_n make_v a_o compensation_n to_o god_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v both_o by_o do_v and_o suffer_v justice_n that_o be_v vindictive_a vindictive_a for_o which_o see_z their_o rail_a language_n as_o blackmouthed_n blasphemer_n hideous_a blasphemer_n with_o socinian_n and_o damnable_o heretical_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n use_v by_o t._n v._n they_o may_v receive_v a_o check_n from_o dr._n stillingfleet_n to_o the_o reader_n viz._n it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v be_v dissatisfy_v that_o i_o give_v our_o adversary_n no_o hard_a name_n but_o i_o never_o find_v any_o man_n convince_v by_o ill_a language_n and_o those_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o be_v too_o subtle_a not_o to_o distinguish_v between_o loud_a clamour_n and_o demonstration_n i_o leave_v that_o method_n of_o confute_v they_o to_o those_o who_o have_v great_a ability_n in_o that_o way_n i_o think_v it_o very_o incongruous_a for_o we_o while_o we_o magnify_v the_o patience_n and_o meekness_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n to_o discover_v our_o passion_n in_o dispute_v about_o they_o they_o t._n danson_n christ_n when_o he_o suffer_v be_v not_o innocent_a and_o when_o god_n require_v satisfaction_n of_o he_o it_o be_v due_a from_o he_o christ_n be_v guilty_a of_o our_o sin_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o it_o synopsis_fw-la pag._n 36._o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n by_o imputation_n therefore_o so_o be_v we_o make_v righteous_a pag._n 40._o 40._o t.d._n a_o state_n of_o freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n no_o man_n ever_o do_v attain_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n viz._n none_o of_o the_o eminent_o holy_a person_n in_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 55._o yet_o perfection_n be_v command_v be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 5.48_o such_o command_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o duty_n not_o of_o our_o attainment_n pag._n 57_o 57_o t.d._n a_o state_n of_o freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n no_o man_n ever_o do_v attain_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n viz._n none_o of_o the_o eminent_o holy_a person_n in_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 55._o yet_o perfection_n be_v command_v be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 5.48_o such_o command_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o duty_n not_o of_o our_o attainment_n pag._n 57_o 57_o t.d._n a_o state_n of_o freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n no_o man_n ever_o do_v attain_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n viz._n none_o of_o the_o eminent_o holy_a person_n in_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 55._o yet_o perfection_n be_v command_v be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 5.48_o such_o command_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o duty_n not_o of_o our_o attainment_n pag._n 57_o 57_o his_o taste_a death_n be_v not_o the_o revenge_n that_o the_o wicked_a have_v incur_v neither_o be_v grace_n revenge_n
not_o subsist_v in_o a_o several_a and_o distinct_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n as_o be_v confess_v pag._n 3._o how_o be_v they_o three_o distinct_a or_o separate_a person_n subsist_v each_o by_o himself_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v by_o the_o impartial_a reader_n the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o doctrine_n and_o comparison_n touch_v the_o deity_n will_v easy_o appear_v and_o what_o be_v this_o aquinas_n quote_v as_o t._n d_n author_n so_o much_o cite_v and_o comment_v by_o he_o as_o a_o wise_a observant_a pag._n 19_o be_v not_o he_o a_o great_a writer_n for_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o so_o a_o promoter_n of_o popery_n in_o his_o time_n and_o canonize_a 〈◊〉_d saint_n among_o they_o see_v his_o large_a volume_n his_o sum_n and_o other_o he_o be_v high_o applaud_v by_o the_o papist_n as_o be_v a_o industrious_a promoter_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o be_v he_o not_o a_o dominican_n friar_n to_o who_o it_o appear_v that_o t._n d._n be_v very_o much_o behold_v for_o his_o doctrine_n of_o three_o distinct_a or_o sever_v person_n in_o the_o godhead_n more_o than_o he_o be_v to_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v silent_a concern_v it_o but_o i_o have_v of_o late_o read_v it_o in_o aquinas_n his_o sum_n who_o be_v tho._n danson_n wise_a observant_a and_o further_a mark_n that_o after_o t._n d._n have_v confess_v that_o the_o word_n person_n can_v be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o name_n common_a to_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n do_v signify_v something_o wherein_o the_o creature_n bear_v some_o anology_n to_o god_n and_o three_o person_n not_o strict_o yet_o anological_o in_o the_o godhead_n pag._n 3_o 4._o where_o prove_v he_o this_o by_o scripture_n and_o wherein_o do_v man_n bear_v a_o proportion_n or_o likeness_n in_o his_o person_n with_o his_o maker_n this_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n import_v that_o the_o deity_n have_v the_o resemblance_n or_o likeness_n of_o person_n but_o not_o proper_o which_o if_o improper_o why_o do_v they_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o improper_a distinction_n in_o the_o godhead_n yet_o say_v t._n d._n may_v this_o word_n person_n be_v use_v by_o we_o to_o distinguish_v the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o one_o from_o another_o answer_v so_o it_o appear_v he_o plead_v for_o a_o liberty_n to_o put_v improper_a name_n upon_o god_n from_o his_o pretence_n of_o anology_n the_o scripture_n he_o mention_n hebr._n 1.3_o make_v against_o he_o it_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o english_a copy_n express_v image_n of_o his_o person_n however_o it_o be_v not_o the_o express_a person_n of_o his_o person_n much_o less_o the_o express_v singular_a person_n or_o rational_a substance_n subsist_v by_o itself_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n for_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o say_v christ_n and_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n can_v be_v call_v a_o person_n as_o t._n d._n say_v pag._n 2_o 3._o how_o can_v he_o presume_v to_o call_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o life_n or_o breath_n of_o god_n a_o person_n distinct_a from_o god_n whilst_o god_n be_v never_o distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o his_o own_o life_n but_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o t._n d._n be_v necessitate_v to_o call_v the_o glorious_a divine_a three_o in_o heaven_n something_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o distinction_n in_o the_o godhead_n can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o we_o by_o any_o other_o notion_n or_o resemblance_n than_o person_n and_o say_v he_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o call_v these_o three_o but_o person_n pag._n 4._o for_o the_o conception_n or_o notion_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o father_n suppose_v as_o a_o subsistent_n or_o person_n be_v in_o adaequatus_fw-la conceptus_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 17._o reply_v but_o by_o what_o do_v he_o and_o his_o brethren_n apprehend_v this_o concern_v god_n sure_o neither_o by_o the_o scripture_n not_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n nor_o yet_o by_o reason_n for_o that_o have_v fail_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o also_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v above_o their_o reach_n and_o the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o their_o conception_n and_o notion_n be_v unscriptural_a we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v they_o whilst_o we_o have_v but_o their_o conception_n word_n and_o notion_n for_o what_o they_o say_v derive_v from_o popish_a and_o heathen_a author_n and_o not_o from_o any_o immediate_a power_n revelation_n or_o scripture_n and_o his_o say_n they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o call_v these_o three_o but_o person_n show_v they_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o as_o be_v necessitate_v to_o call_v they_o something_o but_o what_o be_v they_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n or_o will_v not_o the_o scripture_n satisfy_v they_o and_o yet_o profess_v it_o their_o rule_n they_o have_v better_o search_v the_o scripture_n instead_o of_o aquinas_n and_o aristotle_n and_o see_v what_o they_o be_v call_v there_o viz._n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v one_o beside_o these_o three_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n t._n d._n have_v elsewhere_o call_v they_o witness_n pag._n 5_o 7_o and_o 10._o and_o thus_o he_o contradict_v himself_o one_o while_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o call_v they_o but_o person_n and_o another_o while_n call_v they_o three_o witness_n witness_n from_o their_o bear_a record_n and_o thus_o in_o contradiction_n he_o know_v what_o to_o call_v they_o beside_o person_n but_o then_o he_o say_v all_o witness_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v person_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o bear_v record_v witness_n be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n person_n and_o be_v the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n person_n see_v they_o bear_v record_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v conscience_n in_o a_o man_n a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o man_n see_v conscience_n bear_v witness_v if_o it_o be_v how_o then_o be_v the_o soul_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n no_o person_n page_z 3_o 5._o t._n d._n upon_o 1_o john_n 5.9_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a refer_v to_o the_o witness_n concern_v christ_n verse_n 7._o not_o to_o verse_n 8._o for_o none_o of_o those_o witness_n be_v god_n reply_v and_o yet_o those_o witness_n verse_n 8._o be_v the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n herein_o t._n d._n have_v deny_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v god_n contrary_a to_o their_o former_a pretence_n and_o so_o be_v come_v under_o that_o they_o have_v so_o unjust_o charge_v we_o withal_o but_o we_o own_o the_o divinity_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o bear_v record_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o know_v the_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o agree_v in_o one_o with_o it_o to_o be_v therefore_o spiritual_a and_o of_o this_o water_n and_o spirit_n a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v or_o else_o he_o can_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 13.5_o and_o by_o this_o blood_n his_o conscience_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v from_o dead_a work_n who_o ever_o come_v to_o enter_v the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v how_o dubious_a t._n d._n in_o his_o work_n have_v appear_v from_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 83._o viz._n if_o my_o answer_n seem_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o the_o objection_n which_o i_o hope_v i_o need_v not_o fear_n unless_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o be_v a_o mystery_n so_o by_o that_o it_o rebate_n the_o sharp_a edge_n of_o humane_a understanding_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o his_o answer_n in_o this_o case_n may_v not_o seem_v so_o clear_a as_o the_o objection_n and_o that_o he_o have_v but_o make_v use_n of_o his_o humane_a understanding_n and_o not_o of_o scripture_n therein_o the_o edge_n of_o which_o be_v so_o rebate_v and_o grow_v so_o dull_a that_o it_o will_v take_v very_o little_a impression_n upon_o any_o that_o be_v in_o a_o right_a mind_n and_o understanding_n even_o none_o at_o all_o upon_o such_o who_o rely_v not_o nor_o lean_a to_o their_o own_o understanding_n but_o upon_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n which_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v refuse_v and_o go_v from_o whilst_o he_o be_v now_o fain_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o humane_a understanding_n